1

Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4

2 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 15

3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25

4 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35

5 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 46 Chapter 46

6 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56

7 Chapter 56 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 67

8 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77

9 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87

10 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 98 Chapter 98

11 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108

12 Chapter 108 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117

Count of Monte Cristo, The

13

Count of Monte Cristo, The
The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas #2 in our series by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! Please take a look at the important information in this header. We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and further information is included below. We need your donations. The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] January, 1998 [Etext #1184] The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas *******This file should be named crsto10.txt or crsto10.zip****** Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, crsto11.txt VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, crsto10a.txt Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance of the official release dates, for time for better editing. Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a new copy has at least one byte more or less.

Information about Project Gutenberg

14

Information about Project Gutenberg
(one page) We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+ If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away. The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. We need your donations more than ever! All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- Mellon University). For these and other matters, please mail to: Project Gutenberg P. O. Box 2782 Champaign, IL 61825 When all other email fails try our Executive Director: Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> We would prefer to send you this information by email (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). ****** If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu login: anonymous password: your@login cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] dir [to see files] get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] GET INDEX?00.GUT for a list of books and GET NEW GUT for general information and MGET GUT* for newsletters.

**

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor

15

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor
** (Three Pages) ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to the person you received it from. If you received it on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy. If you received it electronically, such person may choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it electronically. THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

16

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you may have other legal rights. INDEMNITY You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or: [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any form resulting from conversion by word processing or hypertext software, but only so long as *EITHER*: [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and does *not* contain characters other than those intended by the author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may be used to convey punctuation intended by the author, and additional characters may be used to indicate hypertext links; OR [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by the program that displays the etext (as is the case, for instance, with most word processors); OR [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or other equivalent proprietary form). [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this "Small Print!" statement. [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the net profits you derive calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon University" within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere]

had doubled Pomegue. the ramparts of Fort Saint-Jean were covered with spectators. The ship drew on and had safely passed the strait. As usual. M. has been built. jib. Trieste. But poor Captain Leclere -. and laden at the old Phocee docks. Morrel. who. and hair as dark as a raven's wing. rigged. especially when this ship. and his whole appearance bespoke that calmness and resolution peculiar to men accustomed from their cradle to contend with danger. desired to be pulled alongside the Pharaon. tall. which he reached as she rounded into La Reserve basin. He was a fine. asked one another what misfortune could have happened on board. "Ah. got on board the vessel between Cape Morgion and Rion island. "Is all safe. with black eyes. 1810. those experienced in navigation saw plainly that if any accident had occurred. and I think you will be satisfied on that head. and spanker. "What's the matter? and why have you such an air of sadness aboard?" "A great misfortune." replied the young man. However. it is always an event at Marseilles for a ship to come into port. for me especially! Off Civita Vecchia we lost our brave Captain Leclere." "Fell into the sea?" . is it you. with activity and vigilant eye. and according to custom. -. and belongs to an owner of the city. who was steering the Pharaon towards the narrow entrance of the inner port. the jib-boom guys already eased off. but jumping into a small skiff. for she bore down with all the evidence of being skilfully handled." "What happened to him?" asked the owner.Chapter 1 17 Chapter 1 Marseilles -." "And the cargo?" inquired the owner. Morrel. but so slowly and sedately that the idlers. it was not to the vessel herself. slim young fellow of eighteen or twenty. and repeated each direction of the pilot. and Naples. and standing by the side of the pilot. with an air of considerable resignation. with that instinct which is the forerunner of evil. and rounding the Chateau d'If. On the 24th of February.The Arrival. Immediately. When the young man on board saw this person approach. "What happened to the worthy captain?" "He died. like the Pharaon. the Pharaon from Smyrna. M. and. watched every motion of the ship. was a young man. hat in hand. and approached the harbor under topsails. Dantes?" cried the man in the skiff. eagerly. which some volcanic shock has made between the Calasareigne and Jaros islands. the anchor a-cockbill. he left his station by the pilot. leaned over the ship's bulwarks. the look-out at Notre-Dame de la Garde signalled the three-master. The vague disquietude which prevailed among the spectators had so much affected one of the crowd that he did not await the arrival of the vessel in harbor. a pilot put off immediately."a great misfortune.

" Then turning to the crew." replied Danglars. one who had seen long and honorable service. Edmond. I must look after the anchoring. "Now. of unprepossessing countenance." replied the owner. and then turned again to the owner.and clue up!" At this last command all the sails were lowered. glancing after Dantes. who was watching the anchoring of his vessel. if you will come on board. We performed the usual burial service. and the topsail clewlines and buntlines. made him as much disliked by the crew as Edmond Dantes was beloved by them. and he is at his rest.000 francs for the profits of the voyage. We bring to his widow his sword and cross of honor. who appeared more comforted at every moment. He seized a rope which Dantes flung to him. "here is your supercargo. like everybody else. Morrel. off El Giglio island. truly. "Well. Danglars. The young sailor gave a look to see that his orders were promptly and accurately obeyed. "Alas. "to make war against the English for ten years. and since you assure me that the cargo -. who now came towards the owner." "Why. topsail sheets and halyards. he died of brain-fever in dreadful agony. to understand his business. why. brail up the spanker!" The order was executed as promptly as it would have been on board a man-of-war." "And a first-rate seaman. left the conversation to Danglars. M. sir. If not. he said. Morrel. "Let go -. As for me. to take in sail!" All hands obeyed. in addition to his position as responsible agent on board. and to die in his bed at last. and died three days afterwards. take my word for it. "it seems to me that a sailor needs not be so old as you say. and at once the eight or ten seamen who composed the crew. the young man shouted: "Stand by there to lower the topsails and jib. and dress the ship in mourning. in the most unexpected manner." added the young man with a melancholy smile. which is always obnoxious to the sailors. as became a man charged with the interests of a house so important as that of Morrel & Son. Danglars. there would be no promotion. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. "we are all mortal. "And how did this misfortune occur?" inquired the latter. sewn up in his hammock with a thirty-six pound shot at his head and his heels." Then. while the young man. sprang to their respective stations at the spanker brails and outhaul. going to his task. insolent to his subordinates. "But." "Is all safe and sound. M. Captain Leclere left Naples greatly disturbed in mind.yes: poor Captain Leclere! He was a brave and an honest man. climbed up the side of the ship. as they were just passing the Round Tower. M." said Dantes. and I advise you not to take 25. "you have heard of the misfortune that has befallen us?" "Yes -." said Danglars. observing the owner's impatience. coming out of his cabin. "Bear a hand there. and the old must make way for the young. It was worth while. M. In twenty-four hours he was attacked by a fever. sir. and with an activity that would have done credit to a sailor. for our friend Edmond . After a long talk with the harbor-master. obsequious to his superiors." 18 The owner did not wait for a second invitation. and this.Chapter 1 "No. who will furnish you with every particular. and the vessel moved almost imperceptibly onwards." replied the owner. you see. the jib downhaul. resuming the interrupted conversation. Morrel.

"Your pardon. and he caused us to lose a day and a half at the Island of Elba."Let go!" The anchor was instantly dropped. "the vessel now rides at anchor. as far as I could judge from the sight of him. he was wrong." "And why should he not have this?" asked the owner. You hailed me. M. and then he added. "he is young. and of full experience. and then. for the pleasure of going ashore." said the shipowner." answered Dantes." "You saw the emperor. it is true. upon my word. "Except your signature and your partner's. in fact. Morrel. he is young. turning towards the young man." A cloud passed over Danglars' brow. and not to require instruction from any one. he said suddenly -. "Half-mast the colors. as to losing a day and a half off the Island of Elba." "Dantes. Dantes continued at his post in spite of the presence of the pilot." said Danglars. it was to fulfil the last instructions of Captain Leclere. and nothing else. but he seems to me a thorough seaman. he said -." replied Morrel. then?" . and as. Scarcely was the captain's breath out of his body when he assumed the command without consulting any one." "Then did you see him. "that was his duty as captain's mate. "he fancies himself captain already. "come this way!" "In a moment. Edmond?" "Who?" "The marshal." said Danglars. M. until this manoeuvre was completed. when dying. instead of making for Marseilles direct. I hope you are. and the chain ran rattling through the port-hole." "The vessel was in as good condition as I am. and square the yards!" "You see. "I wished to inquire why you stopped at the Island of Elba?" "I do not know. drawing Dantes on one side. sir." "Yes." said Dantes. and I am at your service." Morrel looked around him. unless the vessel needed repairs. "and I'm with you. who. sir." Then calling to the crew. he is. and this day and a half was lost from pure whim. gave me a packet for Marshal Bertrand."And how is the emperor?" "Very well. "Yes." "And so." "As to taking command of the vessel.Chapter 1 seems to understand it thoroughly. and youth is invariably self-confident. M. Morrel." said the owner. darting at Edmond a look gleaming with hate." 19 "Yes. I think?" Danglars retreated a step or two. Morrel. approaching.

Dantes.no -.'" "Pardieu. It was Captain Leclere who gave orders for this delay. and I had been her master. sir?" asked Dantes. Come. although if it were known that you had conveyed a packet to the marshal. "I was passing close to the door of the captain's cabin. and touch at Elba. it was he who spoke to me." "Well." "Talking of Captain Leclere. Danglars?" "Why. As he departed. my dear Danglars. my uncle. greatly delighted. yes. "for it is not pleasant to think that a comrade has not done his duty. which was half open.Chapter 1 "He entered the marshal's apartment while I was there. you must tell my uncle that the emperor remembered him." said Dantes. "for I did not even know of what I was the bearer." And the young man went to the gangway." . and what was her cargo. patting Edmond's shoulder kindly.was there one?" "I believe that." "How could that bring me into trouble. and that she belonged to the firm of Morrel & Son." "How do you know he had a packet to leave at Porto-Ferrajo?" Danglars turned very red. and I saw him give the packet and letter to Dantes. he would have bought her. `I know them. most satisfactory. so much the better.' he said. I believe." "And you spoke to him?" "Why. if she had not been laden. and the emperor merely made such inquiries as he would of the first comer. Captain Leclere confided a letter to his care. besides the packet. Dantes. "And that was Policar Morrel." "Of what packet are you speaking. "you did very right. who was afterwards a captain. But I told him I was only mate. that which Dantes left at Porto-Ferrajo. the time she left Marseilles. and said. -"Well. and had conversed with the emperor. and there was a Morrel who served in the same regiment with me when I was in garrison at Valence. and you will see it will bring tears into the old soldier's eyes. `Ah. come." replied the owner. here are the health officers and the customs inspectors coming alongside." said the supercargo. pardon me. Danglars approached. The Morrels have been shipowners from father to son." "Dantes has done his." continued he. "and that is not saying much. and that is true!" cried the owner. sir. to follow Captain Leclere's instructions. it might bring you into trouble. the course she had taken. But. it appears that he has given you satisfactory reasons for his landing at Porto-Ferrajo?" "Yes. with a smile. "And what did he say to you?" 20 "Asked me questions about the vessel. has not Dantes given you a letter from him?" "To me? -.

though I have not seen him lately." said he. Peste. I forgot that there was at the Catalans some one who expects you no less impatiently than your father -. he likes to keep himself shut up in his little room. I always knew you were a good son. Dantes." At this moment the young man returned. that he has wanted for nothing during your absence. for after this first visit has been paid I have another which I am most anxious to pay. except from Heaven." "Well. with some hesitation. M. "Then. "My father is proud. gravely. my dear Dantes. I beg of you." "Then you can come and dine with me?" "I really must ask you to excuse me.the lovely Mercedes. my dear Edmond." "I must again excuse myself. sir. I may have been mistaken. Morrel. I doubt if he would have asked anything from anyone." "True. My first visit is due to my father. sir. I believe." Dantes blushed. Edmond. I gave the custom-house officers a copy of our bill of lading. "she is my betrothed. Dantes. "Yes." Dantes smiled. M.everything is all right now. "do you know how my father is?" "Well. "but if there be any letter he will give it to me. ha. M." 21 Danglars reflected for a moment." replied the shipowner." "No. though I am not the less grateful for the honor you have done me." ." said the shipowner. and as to the other papers. Morrel." "That proves. you have a very handsome mistress!" "She is not my mistress. and if he had not a meal left." inquired Dantes. "not to say a word to Dantes on the subject. "Well. Morrel." "Then you have nothing more to do here?" "No -. inquiring if there were any news of the Pharaon." "Yes. at least. Danglars withdrew. for she has been to me three times." "And." "You have not been long detained. "Ah. are you now free?" inquired the owner. to whom I gave them. quite right. they sent a man off with the pilot. then.Chapter 1 "He did not speak to me of it." "Right. "I am not in the least surprised. after this first visit has been made we shall count on you." replied the young sailor.

Chapter 1 "Sometimes one and the same thing," said Morrel, with a smile. "Not with us, sir," replied Dantes.

22

"Well, well, my dear Edmond," continued the owner, "don't let me detain you. You have managed my affairs so well that I ought to allow you all the time you require for your own. Do you want any money?" "No, sir; I have all my pay to take -- nearly three months' wages." "You are a careful fellow, Edmond." "Say I have a poor father, sir." "Yes, yes, I know how good a son you are, so now hasten away to see your father. I have a son too, and I should be very wroth with those who detained him from me after a three months' voyage." "Then I have your leave, sir?" "Yes, if you have nothing more to say to me." "Nothing." "Captain Leclere did not, before he died, give you a letter for me?" "He was unable to write, sir. But that reminds me that I must ask your leave of absence for some days." "To get married?" "Yes, first, and then to go to Paris." "Very good; have what time you require, Dantes. It will take quite six weeks to unload the cargo, and we cannot get you ready for sea until three months after that; only be back again in three months, for the Pharaon," added the owner, patting the young sailor on the back, "cannot sail without her captain." "Without her captain!" cried Dantes, his eyes sparkling with animation; "pray mind what you say, for you are touching on the most secret wishes of my heart. Is it really your intention to make me captain of the Pharaon?" "If I were sole owner we'd shake hands on it now, my dear Dantes, and call it settled; but I have a partner, and you know the Italian proverb -- Chi ha compagno ha padrone -- `He who has a partner has a master.' But the thing is at least half done, as you have one out of two votes. Rely on me to procure you the other; I will do my best." "Ah, M. Morrel," exclaimed the young seaman, with tears in his eyes, and grasping the owner's hand, "M. Morrel, I thank you in the name of my father and of Mercedes." "That's all right, Edmond. There's a providence that watches over the deserving. Go to your father: go and see Mercedes, and afterwards come to me." "Shall I row you ashore?" "No, thank you; I shall remain and look over the accounts with Danglars. Have you been satisfied with him this voyage?"

Chapter 2

23

"That is according to the sense you attach to the question, sir. Do you mean is he a good comrade? No, for I think he never liked me since the day when I was silly enough, after a little quarrel we had, to propose to him to stop for ten minutes at the island of Monte Cristo to settle the dispute -- a proposition which I was wrong to suggest, and he quite right to refuse. If you mean as responsible agent when you ask me the question, I believe there is nothing to say against him, and that you will be content with the way in which he has performed his duty." "But tell me, Dantes, if you had command of the Pharaon should you be glad to see Danglars remain?" "Captain or mate, M. Morrel, I shall always have the greatest respect for those who possess the owners' confidence." "That's right, that's right, Dantes! I see you are a thoroughly good fellow, and will detain you no longer. Go, for I see how impatient you are." "Then I have leave?" "Go, I tell you." "May I have the use of your skiff?" "Certainly." "Then, for the present, M. Morrel, farewell, and a thousand thanks!" "I hope soon to see you again, my dear Edmond. Good luck to you." The young sailor jumped into the skiff, and sat down in the stern sheets, with the order that he be put ashore at La Canebiere. The two oarsmen bent to their work, and the little boat glided away as rapidly as possible in the midst of the thousand vessels which choke up the narrow way which leads between the two rows of ships from the mouth of the harbor to the Quai d'Orleans. The shipowner, smiling, followed him with his eyes until he saw him spring out on the quay and disappear in the midst of the throng, which from five o'clock in the morning until nine o'clock at night, swarms in the famous street of La Canebiere, -- a street of which the modern Phocaeans are so proud that they say with all the gravity in the world, and with that accent which gives so much character to what is said, "If Paris had La Canebiere, Paris would be a second Marseilles." On turning round the owner saw Danglars behind him, apparently awaiting orders, but in reality also watching the young sailor, -- but there was a great difference in the expression of the two men who thus followed the movements of Edmond Dantes.

Chapter 2
Father and Son. We will leave Danglars struggling with the demon of hatred, and endeavoring to insinuate in the ear of the shipowner some evil suspicions against his comrade, and follow Dantes, who, after having traversed La Canebiere, took the Rue de Noailles, and entering a small house, on the left of the Allees de Meillan, rapidly ascended four flights of a dark staircase, holding the baluster with one hand, while with the other he repressed

Chapter 2 the beatings of his heart, and paused before a half-open door, from which he could see the whole of a small room.

24

This room was occupied by Dantes' father. The news of the arrival of the Pharaon had not yet reached the old man, who, mounted on a chair, was amusing himself by training with trembling hand the nasturtiums and sprays of clematis that clambered over the trellis at his window. Suddenly, he felt an arm thrown around his body, and a well-known voice behind him exclaimed, "Father -- dear father!" The old man uttered a cry, and turned round; then, seeing his son, he fell into his arms, pale and trembling. "What ails you, my dearest father? Are you ill?" inquired the young man, much alarmed. "No, no, my dear Edmond -- my boy -- my son! -- no; but I did not expect you; and joy, the surprise of seeing you so suddenly -- Ah, I feel as if I were going to die." "Come, come, cheer up, my dear father! 'Tis I -- really I! They say joy never hurts, and so I came to you without any warning. Come now, do smile, instead of looking at me so solemnly. Here I am back again, and we are going to be happy." "Yes, yes, my boy, so we will -- so we will," replied the old man; "but how shall we be happy? Shall you never leave me again? Come, tell me all the good fortune that has befallen you." "God forgive me," said the young man, "for rejoicing at happiness derived from the misery of others, but, Heaven knows, I did not seek this good fortune; it has happened, and I really cannot pretend to lament it. The good Captain Leclere is dead, father, and it is probable that, with the aid of M. Morrel, I shall have his place. Do you understand, father? Only imagine me a captain at twenty, with a hundred louis pay, and a share in the profits! Is this not more than a poor sailor like me could have hoped for?" "Yes, my dear boy," replied the old man, "it is very fortunate." "Well, then, with the first money I touch, I mean you to have a small house, with a garden in which to plant clematis, nasturtiums, and honeysuckle. But what ails you, father? Are you not well?" "'Tis nothing, nothing; it will soon pass away" -- and as he said so the old man's strength failed him, and he fell backwards. "Come, come," said the young man, "a glass of wine, father, will revive you. Where do you keep your wine?" "No, no; thanks. You need not look for it; I do not want it," said the old man. "Yes, yes, father, tell me where it is," and he opened two or three cupboards. "It is no use," said the old man, "there is no wine." "What, no wine?" said Dantes, turning pale, and looking alternately at the hollow cheeks of the old man and the empty cupboards. "What, no wine? Have you wanted money, father?" "I want nothing now that I have you," said the old man. "Yet," stammered Dantes, wiping the perspiration from his brow, -- "yet I gave you two hundred francs when I left, three months ago."

Chapter 2

25

"Yes, yes, Edmond, that is true, but you forgot at that time a little debt to our neighbor, Caderousse. He reminded me of it, telling me if I did not pay for you, he would be paid by M. Morrel; and so, you see, lest he might do you an injury" -"Well?" "Why, I paid him." "But," cried Dantes, "it was a hundred and forty francs I owed Caderousse." "Yes," stammered the old man. "And you paid him out of the two hundred francs I left you?" The old man nodded. "So that you have lived for three months on sixty francs," muttered Edmond. "You know how little I require," said the old man. "Heaven pardon me," cried Edmond, falling on his knees before his father. "What are you doing?" "You have wounded me to the heart." "Never mind it, for I see you once more," said the old man; "and now it's all over -- everything is all right again." "Yes, here I am," said the young man, "with a promising future and a little money. Here, father, here!" he said, "take this -- take it, and send for something immediately." And he emptied his pockets on the table, the contents consisting of a dozen gold pieces, five or six five-franc pieces, and some smaller coin. The countenance of old Dantes brightened. "Whom does this belong to?" he inquired. "To me, to you, to us! Take it; buy some provisions; be happy, and to-morrow we shall have more." "Gently, gently," said the old man, with a smile; "and by your leave I will use your purse moderately, for they would say, if they saw me buy too many things at a time, that I had been obliged to await your return, in order to be able to purchase them." "Do as you please; but, first of all, pray have a servant, father. I will not have you left alone so long. I have some smuggled coffee and most capital tobacco, in a small chest in the hold, which you shall have to-morrow. But, hush, here comes somebody." "'Tis Caderousse, who has heard of your arrival, and no doubt comes to congratulate you on your fortunate return." "Ah, lips that say one thing, while the heart thinks another," murmured Edmond. "But, never mind, he is a neighbor who has done us a service on a time, so he's welcome."

Chapter 2 As Edmond paused, the black and bearded head of Caderousse appeared at the door. He was a man of twenty-five or six, and held a piece of cloth, which, being a tailor, he was about to make into a coat-lining.

26

"What, is it you, Edmond, back again?" said he, with a broad Marseillaise accent, and a grin that displayed his ivory-white teeth. "Yes, as you see, neighbor Caderousse; and ready to be agreeable to you in any and every way," replied Dantes, but ill-concealing his coldness under this cloak of civility. "Thanks -- thanks; but, fortunately, I do not want for anything; and it chances that at times there are others who have need of me." Dantes made a gesture. "I do not allude to you, my boy. No! -- no! I lent you money, and you returned it; that's like good neighbors, and we are quits." "We are never quits with those who oblige us," was Dantes' reply; "for when we do not owe them money, we owe them gratitude." "What's the use of mentioning that? What is done is done. Let us talk of your happy return, my boy. I had gone on the quay to match a piece of mulberry cloth, when I met friend Danglars. `You at Marseilles?' -`Yes,' says he. "`I thought you were at Smyrna.' -- `I was; but am now back again.' "`And where is the dear boy, our little Edmond?' "`Why, with his father, no doubt,' replied Danglars. And so I came," added Caderousse, "as fast as I could to have the pleasure of shaking hands with a friend." "Worthy Caderousse!" said the old man, "he is so much attached to us." "Yes, to be sure I am. I love and esteem you, because honest folks are so rare. But it seems you have come back rich, my boy," continued the tailor, looking askance at the handful of gold and silver which Dantes had thrown on the table. The young man remarked the greedy glance which shone in the dark eyes of his neighbor. "Eh," he said, negligently. "this money is not mine. I was expressing to my father my fears that he had wanted many things in my absence, and to convince me he emptied his purse on the table. Come, father" added Dantes, "put this money back in your box -- unless neighbor Caderousse wants anything, and in that case it is at his service." "No, my boy, no," said Caderousse. "I am not in any want, thank God, my living is suited to my means. Keep your money -- keep it, I say; -- one never has too much; -- but, at the same time, my boy, I am as much obliged by your offer as if I took advantage of it." "It was offered with good will," said Dantes. "No doubt, my boy; no doubt. Well, you stand well with M. Morrel I hear, -- you insinuating dog, you!" "M. Morrel has always been exceedingly kind to me," replied Dantes. "Then you were wrong to refuse to dine with him." "What, did you refuse to dine with him?" said old Dantes; "and did he invite you to dine?"

Chapter 2

27

"Yes, my dear father," replied Edmond, smiling at his father's astonishment at the excessive honor paid to his son. "And why did you refuse, my son?" inquired the old man. "That I might the sooner see you again, my dear father," replied the young man. "I was most anxious to see you." "But it must have vexed M. Morrel, good, worthy man," said Caderousse. "And when you are looking forward to be captain, it was wrong to annoy the owner." "But I explained to him the cause of my refusal," replied Dantes, "and I hope he fully understood it." "Yes, but to be captain one must do a little flattery to one's patrons." "I hope to be captain without that," said Dantes. "So much the better -- so much the better! Nothing will give greater pleasure to all your old friends; and I know one down there behind the Saint Nicolas citadel who will not be sorry to hear it." "Mercedes?" said the old man. "Yes, my dear father, and with your permission, now I have seen you, and know you are well and have all you require, I will ask your consent to go and pay a visit to the Catalans." "Go, my dear boy," said old Dantes: "and heaven bless you in your wife, as it has blessed me in my son!" "His wife!" said Caderousse; "why, how fast you go on, father Dantes; she is not his wife yet, as it seems to me." "So, but according to all probability she soon will be," replied Edmond. "Yes -- yes," said Caderousse; "but you were right to return as soon as possible, my boy." "And why?" "Because Mercedes is a very fine girl, and fine girls never lack followers; she particularly has them by dozens." "Really?" answered Edmond, with a smile which had in it traces of slight uneasiness. "Ah, yes," continued Caderousse, "and capital offers, too; but you know, you will be captain, and who could refuse you then?" "Meaning to say," replied Dantes, with a smile which but ill-concealed his trouble, "that if I were not a captain" -"Eh -- eh!" said Caderousse, shaking his head. "Come, come," said the sailor, "I have a better opinion than you of women in general, and of Mercedes in particular; and I am certain that, captain or not, she will remain ever faithful to me."

Chapter 2 "So much the better -- so much the better," said Caderousse. "When one is going to be married, there is nothing like implicit confidence; but never mind that, my boy, -- go and announce your arrival, and let her know all your hopes and prospects." "I will go directly," was Edmond's reply; and, embracing his father, and nodding to Caderousse, he left the apartment. Caderousse lingered for a moment, then taking leave of old Dantes, he went downstairs to rejoin Danglars, who awaited him at the corner of the Rue Senac. "Well," said Danglars, "did you see him?" "I have just left him," answered Caderousse. "Did he allude to his hope of being captain?" "He spoke of it as a thing already decided." "Indeed!" said Danglars, "he is in too much hurry, it appears to me." "Why, it seems M. Morrel has promised him the thing." "So that he is quite elated about it?" "Why, yes, he is actually insolent over the matter -- has already offered me his patronage, as if he were a grand personage, and proffered me a loan of money, as though he were a banker." "Which you refused?"

28

"Most assuredly; although I might easily have accepted it, for it was I who put into his hands the first silver he ever earned; but now M. Dantes has no longer any occasion for assistance -- he is about to become a captain." "Pooh!" said Danglars, "he is not one yet." "Ma foi, it will be as well if he is not," answered Caderousse; "for if he should be, there will be really no speaking to him." "If we choose," replied Danglars, "he will remain what he is; and perhaps become even less than he is." "What do you mean?" "Nothing -- I was speaking to myself. And is he still in love with the Catalane?" "Over head and ears; but, unless I am much mistaken, there will be a storm in that quarter." "Explain yourself." "Why should I?" "It is more important than you think, perhaps. You do not like Dantes?" "I never like upstarts."

Chapter 3 "Then tell me all you know about the Catalane."

29

"I know nothing for certain; only I have seen things which induce me to believe, as I told you, that the future captain will find some annoyance in the vicinity of the Vieilles Infirmeries." "What have you seen? -- come, tell me!" "Well, every time I have seen Mercedes come into the city she has been accompanied by a tall, strapping, black-eyed Catalan, with a red complexion, brown skin, and fierce air, whom she calls cousin." "Really; and you think this cousin pays her attentions?" "I only suppose so. What else can a strapping chap of twenty-one mean with a fine wench of seventeen?" "And you say that Dantes has gone to the Catalans?" "He went before I came down." "Let us go the same way; we will stop at La Reserve, and we can drink a glass of La Malgue, whilst we wait for news." "Come along," said Caderousse; "but you pay the score." "Of course," replied Danglars; and going quickly to the designated place, they called for a bottle of wine, and two glasses. Pere Pamphile had seen Dantes pass not ten minutes before; and assured that he was at the Catalans, they sat down under the budding foliage of the planes and sycamores, in the branches of which the birds were singing their welcome to one of the first days of spring.

Chapter 3
The Catalans. Beyond a bare, weather-worn wall, about a hundred paces from the spot where the two friends sat looking and listening as they drank their wine, was the village of the Catalans. Long ago this mysterious colony quitted Spain, and settled on the tongue of land on which it is to this day. Whence it came no one knew, and it spoke an unknown tongue. One of its chiefs, who understood Provencal, begged the commune of Marseilles to give them this bare and barren promontory, where, like the sailors of old, they had run their boats ashore. The request was granted; and three months afterwards, around the twelve or fifteen small vessels which had brought these gypsies of the sea, a small village sprang up. This village, constructed in a singular and picturesque manner, half Moorish, half Spanish, still remains, and is inhabited by descendants of the first comers, who speak the language of their fathers. For three or four centuries they have remained upon this small promontory, on which they had settled like a flight of seabirds, without mixing with the Marseillaise population, intermarrying, and preserving their original customs and the costume of their mother-country as they have preserved its language.

Chapter 3

30

Our readers will follow us along the only street of this little village, and enter with us one of the houses, which is sunburned to the beautiful dead-leaf color peculiar to the buildings of the country, and within coated with whitewash, like a Spanish posada. A young and beautiful girl, with hair as black as jet, her eyes as velvety as the gazelle's, was leaning with her back against the wainscot, rubbing in her slender delicately moulded fingers a bunch of heath blossoms, the flowers of which she was picking off and strewing on the floor; her arms, bare to the elbow, brown, and modelled after those of the Arlesian Venus, moved with a kind of restless impatience, and she tapped the earth with her arched and supple foot, so as to display the pure and full shape of her well-turned leg, in its red cotton, gray and blue clocked, stocking. At three paces from her, seated in a chair which he balanced on two legs, leaning his elbow on an old worm-eaten table, was a tall young man of twenty, or two-and-twenty, who was looking at her with an air in which vexation and uneasiness were mingled. He questioned her with his eyes, but the firm and steady gaze of the young girl controlled his look. "You see, Mercedes," said the young man, "here is Easter come round again; tell me, is this the moment for a wedding?" "I have answered you a hundred times, Fernand, and really you must be very stupid to ask me again." "Well, repeat it, -- repeat it, I beg of you, that I may at last believe it! Tell me for the hundredth time that you refuse my love, which had your mother's sanction. Make me understand once for all that you are trifling with my happiness, that my life or death are nothing to you. Ah, to have dreamed for ten years of being your husband, Mercedes, and to lose that hope, which was the only stay of my existence!" "At least it was not I who ever encouraged you in that hope, Fernand," replied Mercedes; "you cannot reproach me with the slightest coquetry. I have always said to you, `I love you as a brother; but do not ask from me more than sisterly affection, for my heart is another's.' Is not this true, Fernand?" "Yes, that is very true, Mercedes," replied the young man, "Yes, you have been cruelly frank with me; but do you forget that it is among the Catalans a sacred law to intermarry?" "You mistake, Fernand; it is not a law, but merely a custom, and, I pray of you, do not cite this custom in your favor. You are included in the conscription, Fernand, and are only at liberty on sufferance, liable at any moment to be called upon to take up arms. Once a soldier, what would you do with me, a poor orphan, forlorn, without fortune, with nothing but a half-ruined hut and a few ragged nets, the miserable inheritance left by my father to my mother, and by my mother to me? She has been dead a year, and you know, Fernand, I have subsisted almost entirely on public charity. Sometimes you pretend I am useful to you, and that is an excuse to share with me the produce of your fishing, and I accept it, Fernand, because you are the son of my father's brother, because we were brought up together, and still more because it would give you so much pain if I refuse. But I feel very deeply that this fish which I go and sell, and with the produce of which I buy the flax I spin, -- I feel very keenly, Fernand, that this is charity." "And if it were, Mercedes, poor and lone as you are, you suit me as well as the daughter of the first shipowner or the richest banker of Marseilles! What do such as we desire but a good wife and careful housekeeper, and where can I look for these better than in you?" "Fernand," answered Mercedes, shaking her head, "a woman becomes a bad manager, and who shall say she will remain an honest woman, when she loves another man better than her husband? Rest content with my friendship, for I say once more that is all I can promise, and I will promise no more than I can bestow." "I understand," replied Fernand, "you can endure your own wretchedness patiently, but you are afraid to share mine. Well, Mercedes, beloved by you, I would tempt fortune; you would bring me good luck, and I should become rich. I could extend my occupation as a fisherman, might get a place as clerk in a warehouse, and become in time a dealer myself."

Chapter 3

31

"You could do no such thing, Fernand; you are a soldier, and if you remain at the Catalans it is because there is no war; so remain a fisherman, and contented with my friendship, as I cannot give you more." "Well, I will do better, Mercedes. I will be a sailor; instead of the costume of our fathers, which you despise, I will wear a varnished hat, a striped shirt, and a blue jacket, with an anchor on the buttons. Would not that dress please you?" "What do you mean?" asked Mercedes, with an angry glance, -- "what do you mean? I do not understand you?" "I mean, Mercedes, that you are thus harsh and cruel with me, because you are expecting some one who is thus attired; but perhaps he whom you await is inconstant, or if he is not, the sea is so to him." "Fernand," cried Mercedes, "I believed you were good-hearted, and I was mistaken! Fernand, you are wicked to call to your aid jealousy and the anger of God! Yes, I will not deny it, I do await, and I do love him of whom you speak; and, if he does not return, instead of accusing him of the inconstancy which you insinuate, I will tell you that he died loving me and me only." The young girl made a gesture of rage. "I understand you, Fernand; you would be revenged on him because I do not love you; you would cross your Catalan knife with his dirk. What end would that answer? To lose you my friendship if he were conquered, and see that friendship changed into hate if you were victor. Believe me, to seek a quarrel with a man is a bad method of pleasing the woman who loves that man. No, Fernand, you will not thus give way to evil thoughts. Unable to have me for your wife, you will content yourself with having me for your friend and sister; and besides," she added, her eyes troubled and moistened with tears, "wait, wait, Fernand; you said just now that the sea was treacherous, and he has been gone four months, and during these four months there have been some terrible storms." Fernand made no reply, nor did he attempt to check the tears which flowed down the cheeks of Mercedes, although for each of these tears he would have shed his heart's blood; but these tears flowed for another. He arose, paced a while up and down the hut, and then, suddenly stopping before Mercedes, with his eyes glowing and his hands clinched, -- "Say, Mercedes," he said, "once for all, is this your final determination?" "I love Edmond Dantes," the young girl calmly replied, "and none but Edmond shall ever be my husband." "And you will always love him?" "As long as I live." Fernand let fall his head like a defeated man, heaved a sigh that was like a groan, and then suddenly looking her full in the face, with clinched teeth and expanded nostrils, said, -- "But if he is dead" -"If he is dead, I shall die too." "If he has forgotten you" -"Mercedes!" called a joyous voice from without, -- "Mercedes!" "Ah," exclaimed the young girl, blushing with delight, and fairly leaping in excess of love, "you see he has not forgotten me, for here he is!" And rushing towards the door, she opened it, saying, "Here, Edmond, here I am!" Fernand, pale and trembling, drew back, like a traveller at the sight of a serpent, and fell into a chair beside him. Edmond and Mercedes were clasped in each other's arms. The burning Marseilles sun, which shot into

Chapter 3

32

the room through the open door, covered them with a flood of light. At first they saw nothing around them. Their intense happiness isolated them from all the rest of the world, and they only spoke in broken words, which are the tokens of a joy so extreme that they seem rather the expression of sorrow. Suddenly Edmond saw the gloomy, pale, and threatening countenance of Fernand, as it was defined in the shadow. By a movement for which he could scarcely account to himself, the young Catalan placed his hand on the knife at his belt. "Ah, your pardon," said Dantes, frowning in his turn; "I did not perceive that there were three of us." Then, turning to Mercedes, he inquired, "Who is this gentleman?" "One who will be your best friend, Dantes, for he is my friend, my cousin, my brother; it is Fernand -- the man whom, after you, Edmond, I love the best in the world. Do you not remember him?" "Yes!" said Dantes, and without relinquishing Mercedes hand clasped in one of his own, he extended the other to the Catalan with a cordial air. But Fernand, instead of responding to this amiable gesture, remained mute and trembling. Edmond then cast his eyes scrutinizingly at the agitated and embarrassed Mercedes, and then again on the gloomy and menacing Fernand. This look told him all, and his anger waxed hot. "I did not know, when I came with such haste to you, that I was to meet an enemy here." "An enemy!" cried Mercedes, with an angry look at her cousin. "An enemy in my house, do you say, Edmond! If I believed that, I would place my arm under yours and go with you to Marseilles, leaving the house to return to it no more." Fernand's eye darted lightning. "And should any misfortune occur to you, dear Edmond," she continued with the same calmness which proved to Fernand that the young girl had read the very innermost depths of his sinister thought, "if misfortune should occur to you, I would ascend the highest point of the Cape de Morgion and cast myself headlong from it." Fernand became deadly pale. "But you are deceived, Edmond," she continued. "You have no enemy here -there is no one but Fernand, my brother, who will grasp your hand as a devoted friend." And at these words the young girl fixed her imperious look on the Catalan, who, as if fascinated by it, came slowly towards Edmond, and offered him his hand. His hatred, like a powerless though furious wave, was broken against the strong ascendancy which Mercedes exercised over him. Scarcely, however, had he touched Edmond's hand than he felt he had done all he could do, and rushed hastily out of the house. "Oh," he exclaimed, running furiously and tearing his hair -- "Oh, who will deliver me from this man? Wretched -- wretched that I am!" "Hallo, Catalan! Hallo, Fernand! where are you running to?" exclaimed a voice. The young man stopped suddenly, looked around him, and perceived Caderousse sitting at table with Danglars, under an arbor. "Well", said Caderousse, "why don't you come? Are you really in such a hurry that you have no time to pass the time of day with your friends?" "Particularly when they have still a full bottle before them," added Danglars. Fernand looked at them both with a stupefied air, but did not say a word. "He seems besotted," said Danglars, pushing Caderousse with his knee. "Are we mistaken, and is Dantes

Chapter 3 triumphant in spite of all we have believed?" "Why, we must inquire into that," was Caderousse's reply; and turning towards the young man, said, "Well, Catalan, can't you make up your mind?" Fernand wiped away the perspiration steaming from his brow, and slowly entered the arbor, whose shade seemed to restore somewhat of calmness to his senses, and whose coolness somewhat of refreshment to his exhausted body.

33

"Good-day," said he. "You called me, didn't you?" And he fell, rather than sat down, on one of the seats which surrounded the table. "I called you because you were running like a madman, and I was afraid you would throw yourself into the sea," said Caderousse, laughing. "Why, when a man has friends, they are not only to offer him a glass of wine, but, moreover, to prevent his swallowing three or four pints of water unnecessarily!" Fernand gave a groan, which resembled a sob, and dropped his head into his hands, his elbows leaning on the table. "Well, Fernand, I must say," said Caderousse, beginning the conversation, with that brutality of the common people in which curiosity destroys all diplomacy, "you look uncommonly like a rejected lover;" and he burst into a hoarse laugh. "Bah!" said Danglars, "a lad of his make was not born to be unhappy in love. You are laughing at him, Caderousse." "No," he replied, "only hark how he sighs! Come, come, Fernand," said Caderousse, "hold up your head, and answer us. It's not polite not to reply to friends who ask news of your health." "My health is well enough," said Fernand, clinching his hands without raising his head. "Ah, you see, Danglars," said Caderousse, winking at his friend, "this is how it is; Fernand, whom you see here, is a good and brave Catalan, one of the best fishermen in Marseilles, and he is in love with a very fine girl, named Mercedes; but it appears, unfortunately, that the fine girl is in love with the mate of the Pharaon; and as the Pharaon arrived to-day -- why, you understand!" "No; I do not understand," said Danglars. "Poor Fernand has been dismissed," continued Caderousse. "Well, and what then?" said Fernand, lifting up his head, and looking at Caderousse like a man who looks for some one on whom to vent his anger; "Mercedes is not accountable to any person, is she? Is she not free to love whomsoever she will?" "Oh, if you take it in that sense," said Caderousse, "it is another thing. But I thought you were a Catalan, and they told me the Catalans were not men to allow themselves to be supplanted by a rival. It was even told me that Fernand, especially, was terrible in his vengeance." Fernand smiled piteously. "A lover is never terrible," he said. "Poor fellow!" remarked Danglars, affecting to pity the young man from the bottom of his heart. "Why, you see, he did not expect to see Dantes return so suddenly -- he thought he was dead, perhaps; or perchance

Chapter 3 faithless! These things always come on us more severely when they come suddenly."

34

"Ah, ma foi, under any circumstances," said Caderousse, who drank as he spoke, and on whom the fumes of the wine began to take effect, -- "under any circumstances Fernand is not the only person put out by the fortunate arrival of Dantes; is he, Danglars?" "No, you are right -- and I should say that would bring him ill-luck." "Well, never mind," answered Caderousse, pouring out a glass of wine for Fernand, and filling his own for the eighth or ninth time, while Danglars had merely sipped his. "Never mind -- in the meantime he marries Mercedes -- the lovely Mercedes -- at least he returns to do that." During this time Danglars fixed his piercing glance on the young man, on whose heart Caderousse's words fell like molten lead. "And when is the wedding to be?" he asked. "Oh, it is not yet fixed!" murmured Fernand. "No, but it will be," said Caderousse, "as surely as Dantes will be captain of the Pharaon -- eh, Danglars?" Danglars shuddered at this unexpected attack, and turned to Caderousse, whose countenance he scrutinized, to try and detect whether the blow was premeditated; but he read nothing but envy in a countenance already rendered brutal and stupid by drunkenness. "Well," said he, filling the glasses, "let us drink to Captain Edmond Dantes, husband of the beautiful Catalane!" Caderousse raised his glass to his mouth with unsteady hand, and swallowed the contents at a gulp. Fernand dashed his on the ground. "Eh, eh, eh!" stammered Caderousse. "What do I see down there by the wall, in the direction of the Catalans? Look, Fernand, your eyes are better than mine. I believe I see double. You know wine is a deceiver; but I should say it was two lovers walking side by side, and hand in hand. Heaven forgive me, they do not know that we can see them, and they are actually embracing!" Danglars did not lose one pang that Fernand endured. "Do you know them, Fernand?" he said. "Yes," was the reply, in a low voice. "It is Edmond and Mercedes!" "Ah, see there, now!" said Caderousse; "and I did not recognize them! Hallo, Dantes! hello, lovely damsel! Come this way, and let us know when the wedding is to be, for Fernand here is so obstinate he will not tell us." "Hold your tongue, will you?" said Danglars, pretending to restrain Caderousse, who, with the tenacity of drunkards, leaned out of the arbor. "Try to stand upright, and let the lovers make love without interruption. See, look at Fernand, and follow his example; he is well-behaved!" Fernand, probably excited beyond bearing, pricked by Danglars, as the bull is by the bandilleros, was about to rush out; for he had risen from his seat, and seemed to be collecting himself to dash headlong upon his rival,

Chapter 3

35

when Mercedes, smiling and graceful, lifted up her lovely head, and looked at them with her clear and bright eyes. At this Fernand recollected her threat of dying if Edmond died, and dropped again heavily on his seat. Danglars looked at the two men, one after the other, the one brutalized by liquor, the other overwhelmed with love. "I shall get nothing from these fools," he muttered; "and I am very much afraid of being here between a drunkard and a coward. Here's an envious fellow making himself boozy on wine when he ought to be nursing his wrath, and here is a fool who sees the woman he loves stolen from under his nose and takes on like a big baby. Yet this Catalan has eyes that glisten like those of the vengeful Spaniards, Sicilians, and Calabrians, and the other has fists big enough to crush an ox at one blow. Unquestionably, Edmond's star is in the ascendant, and he will marry the splendid girl -- he will be captain, too, and laugh at us all, unless" -- a sinister smile passed over Danglars' lips -- "unless I take a hand in the affair," he added. "Hallo!" continued Caderousse, half-rising, and with his fist on the table, "hallo, Edmond! do you not see your friends, or are you too proud to speak to them?" "No, my dear fellow!" replied Dantes, "I am not proud, but I am happy, and happiness blinds, I think, more than pride." "Ah, very well, that's an explanation!" said Caderousse. "How do you do, Madame Dantes?" Mercedes courtesied gravely, and said -- "That is not my name, and in my country it bodes ill fortune, they say, to call a young girl by the name of her betrothed before he becomes her husband. So call me Mercedes, if you please." "We must excuse our worthy neighbor, Caderousse," said Dantes, "he is so easily mistaken." "So, then, the wedding is to take place immediately, M. Dantes," said Danglars, bowing to the young couple. "As soon as possible, M. Danglars; to-day all preliminaries will be arranged at my father's, and to-morrow, or next day at latest, the wedding festival here at La Reserve. My friends will be there, I hope; that is to say, you are invited, M. Danglars, and you, Caderousse." "And Fernand," said Caderousse with a chuckle; "Fernand, too, is invited!" "My wife's brother is my brother," said Edmond; "and we, Mercedes and I, should be very sorry if he were absent at such a time." Fernand opened his mouth to reply, but his voice died on his lips, and he could not utter a word. "To-day the preliminaries, to-morrow or next day the ceremony! You are in a hurry, captain!" "Danglars," said Edmond, smiling, "I will say to you as Mercedes said just now to Caderousse, `Do not give me a title which does not belong to me'; that may bring me bad luck." "Your pardon," replied Danglars, "I merely said you seemed in a hurry, and we have lots of time; the Pharaon cannot be under weigh again in less than three months." "We are always in a hurry to be happy, M. Danglars; for when we have suffered a long time, we have great difficulty in believing in good fortune. But it is not selfishness alone that makes me thus in haste; I must go to Paris."

Chapter 4 "Ah, really? -- to Paris! and will it be the first time you have ever been there, Dantes?" "Yes." "Have you business there?" "Not of my own; the last commission of poor Captain Leclere; you know to what I allude, Danglars -- it is sacred. Besides, I shall only take the time to go and return."

36

"Yes, yes, I understand," said Danglars, and then in a low tone, he added, "To Paris, no doubt to deliver the letter which the grand marshal gave him. Ah, this letter gives me an idea -- a capital idea! Ah; Dantes, my friend, you are not yet registered number one on board the good ship Pharaon;" then turning towards Edmond, who was walking away, "A pleasant journey," he cried. "Thank you," said Edmond with a friendly nod, and the two lovers continued on their way, as calm and joyous as if they were the very elect of heaven.

Chapter 4
Conspiracy. Danglars followed Edmond and Mercedes with his eyes until the two lovers disappeared behind one of the angles of Fort Saint Nicolas, then turning round, he perceived Fernand, who had fallen, pale and trembling, into his chair, while Caderousse stammered out the words of a drinking-song. "Well, my dear sir," said Danglars to Fernand, "here is a marriage which does not appear to make everybody happy." "It drives me to despair," said Fernand. "Do you, then, love Mercedes?" "I adore her!" "For long?" "As long as I have known her -- always." "And you sit there, tearing your hair, instead of seeking to remedy your condition; I did not think that was the way of your people." "What would you have me do?" said Fernand. "How do I know? Is it my affair? I am not in love with Mademoiselle Mercedes; but for you -- in the words of the gospel, seek, and you shall find." "I have found already."

Chapter 4 "What?"

37

"I would stab the man, but the woman told me that if any misfortune happened to her betrothed, she would kill herself." "Pooh! Women say those things, but never do them." "You do not know Mercedes; what she threatens she will do." "Idiot!" muttered Danglars; "whether she kill herself or not, what matter, provided Dantes is not captain?" "Before Mercedes should die," replied Fernand, with the accents of unshaken resolution, "I would die myself!" "That's what I call love!" said Caderousse with a voice more tipsy than ever. "That's love, or I don't know what love is." "Come," said Danglars, "you appear to me a good sort of fellow, and hang me, I should like to help you, but" -"Yes," said Caderousse, "but how?" "My dear fellow," replied Danglars, "you are three parts drunk; finish the bottle, and you will be completely so. Drink then, and do not meddle with what we are discussing, for that requires all one's wit and cool judgment." "I -- drunk!" said Caderousse; "well that's a good one! I could drink four more such bottles; they are no bigger than cologne flasks. Pere Pamphile, more wine!" and Caderousse rattled his glass upon the table. "You were saying, sir" -- said Fernand, awaiting with great anxiety the end of this interrupted remark. "What was I saying? I forget. This drunken Caderousse has made me lose the thread of my sentence." "Drunk, if you like; so much the worse for those who fear wine, for it is because they have bad thoughts which they are afraid the liquor will extract from their hearts;" and Caderousse began to sing the two last lines of a song very popular at the time, -`Tous les mechants sont beuveurs d'eau; C'est bien prouve par le deluge.'* * "The wicked are great drinkers of water As the flood proved once for all." "You said, sir, you would like to help me, but" -"Yes; but I added, to help you it would be sufficient that Dantes did not marry her you love; and the marriage may easily be thwarted, methinks, and yet Dantes need not die." "Death alone can separate them," remarked Fernand. "You talk like a noodle, my friend," said Caderousse; "and here is Danglars, who is a wide-awake, clever, deep fellow, who will prove to you that you are wrong. Prove it, Danglars. I have answered for you. Say there is no need why Dantes should die; it would, indeed, be a pity he should. Dantes is a good fellow; I like Dantes. Dantes, your health."

Danglars saw in the muddled look of the tailor the progress of his intoxication." said Fernand." "Certainly not.motives of hatred against Dantes? None. "and do not interfere with us. no. Have you that means?" "It is to be found for the searching. drink to his health."Kill Dantes! who talks of killing Dantes? I won't have him killed -. who had let his head drop on the table. and looking at Fernand with his dull and fishy eyes. Absence severs as well as death.I won't!" "And who has said a word about killing him. your health!" and he swallowed another glass of wine. and your unhappiness interested me. now raised it. Dantes. "Let him run on. I won't have Dantes killed -. who. and this morning offered to share his money with me. I like Dantes.you undertook to do so." said Fernand.I won't! He's my friend. yes. adieu. but since you believe I act for my own account. you understand there is no need to kill him." "Yes. as I shared mine with him. if. I should like to know. "And why. "Well. with what sense was left him. and turning towards Fernand. "and when one gets out and one's name is Edmond Dantes. filling Caderousse's glass." Caderousse." 38 "Yes. "but this I know. "We were merely joking.Chapter 4 Fernand rose impatiently." "Hold your tongue!" said Danglars. he said. "I say I want to know why they should put Dantes in prison. as you said just now. he is not much out in what he says. "drunk as he is. "No. "should they put Dantes in prison? he has not robbed or killed or murdered." he added. Do you find the means." ." "I know not why you meddle. seizing his arm. my dear friend. get out of the affair as best you may. I hate him! I confess it openly. you have some motive of personal hatred against Dantes." persisted Caderousse. you have the means of having Dantes arrested. "here's to his health! his health -hurrah!" "But the means -. listened eagerly to the conversation. for he who himself hates is never mistaken in the sentiments of others. I will execute it. said. "Have you not hit upon any?" asked Danglars. on my word! I saw you were unhappy." said Danglars." "I! -." said Caderousse. muddlehead?" replied Danglars. "I won't hold my tongue!" replied Caderousse. emptying his glass. for Mercedes has declared she will kill herself if Dantes is killed. -. "stay! It is of very little consequence to me at the end of the matter whether you have any angry feeling or not against Dantes. restraining him. but one gets out of prison. that's all. Dantes' good health!" said Caderousse. provided it is not to kill the man. and if the walls of a prison were between Edmond and Mercedes they would be as effectually separated as if he lay under a tombstone. one seeks revenge" -"What matters that?" muttered Fernand.the means?" said Fernand." and Danglars rose as if he meant to depart. "No! -. But why should I meddle in the matter? it is no affair of mine. restraining the young man.

"Well. and paper. "Yes." said Fernand impatiently. and without my tools I am fit for nothing." "Do you invent." resumed Danglars. "if we resolve on such a step. that the Spaniards ruminate." Fernand filled Caderousse's glass. some one were to denounce him to the king's procureur as a Bonapartist agent" -"I will denounce him!" exclaimed the young man hastily. "Waiter. 39 "When one thinks. "Yes. for I know the fact well. lifted his hand from the paper and seized the glass. The Catalan watched him until Caderousse. who." "Pen. it would be much better to take. and Mercedes! Mercedes." muttered Fernand. "There's what you want on that table. "the French have the superiority over the Spaniards. and confront you with him you have denounced. and paper. "Give him some more wine. while the French invent. his glass upon the table. and a sheet of paper. I am a supercargo. who will detest you if you have only the misfortune to scratch the skin of her dearly beloved Edmond!" "True!" said Fernand." continued Danglars." "Yes. wrote with his left hand. uniting practice with theory. a bottle of ink. I should say." And Danglars." said Danglars. and one day or other he will leave it. "Well!" resumed the Catalan. dip it into this ink. But Dantes cannot remain forever in prison." "Pen." "The fellow is not so drunk as he appears to be. and paper are my tools. ink. like the confirmed toper he was. for instance. ink." said Caderousse. then. ink. and in a writing reversed . or rather dropped. "that if after a voyage such as Dantes has just made. woe betide him who was the cause of his incarceration!" "Oh." said the waiter. but they will make you then sign your declaration. letting his hand drop on the paper. than of a sword or pistol. and paper. "Bring them here. as I now do. I will supply you with the means of supporting your accusation. I should wish nothing better than that he would come and seek a quarrel with me. "there is here wherewithal to kill a man more sure than if we waited at the corner of a wood to assassinate him! I have always had more dread of a pen. as he saw the final glimmer of Caderousse's reason vanishing before the last glass of wine. "No." The waiter did as he was desired. and write with the left hand (that the writing may not be recognized) the denunciation we propose. then." called Fernand loudly." said Danglars. almost overcome by this fresh assault on his senses. Fernand. then. and the day when he comes out. ink." replied Danglars.Chapter 4 "True. rested. this pen. pen. "pen. in which he touched at the Island of Elba. no.

but whose eye was fixed on the denunciatory sheet of paper flung into the corner. Fernand. "Yes. "Dantes is my friend. arrived this morning from Smyrna. and let the young gentleman return to the Catalans if he chooses.come along. "I'll take your bet." "I?" said Caderousse." "I will not. "let's have some more wine. won't you return to Marseilles with us?" "No. should be sorry if anything happened to Dantes -. and write upon it. "but I don't want your arm at all. Come. for the letter will be found upon him. Proof of this crime will be found on arresting him. and totally unlike it. and let us go. let us go. the king's attorney. taking it from beyond his reach.look here!" And taking the letter. has been intrusted by Murat with a letter for the usurper. and that's all settled." said Danglars." And Danglars wrote the address as he spoke. and that's all settled!" exclaimed Caderousse. you will be compelled to sleep here.the worthy Dantes -. and by the usurper with a letter for the Bonapartist committee in Paris. who still remained seated. because unable to stand on your legs." "Very well. "In this case. Come with us to Marseilles -. Danglars." "Very good. "Yes. by a last effort of intellect." said Danglars. "I can't keep on my legs? Why. just as you like. is informed by a friend of the throne and religion. had followed the reading of the letter. my prince. Give me your arm. there is nothing to do now but fold the letter as I am doing." "You're wrong." and he stretched out his hand to reach the letter.' and that's all settled." replied Caderousse." resumed Danglars. only it will be an infamous shame. "and if you continue." said Caderousse." said Fernand. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon. I'll wager I can go up into the belfry of the Accoules. "Yes. "I shall return to the Catalans. but to-morrow -. and the matter will thus work its own way. too!" "Done!" said Danglars. he squeezed it up in his hands and threw it into a corner of the arbor." . "now your revenge looks like common-sense. and instinctively comprehended all the misery which such a denunciation must entail. and without staggering. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. "All right!" said Caderousse. rising with all the offended dignity of a drunken man. rising and looking at the young man." "What do you mean? you will not? Well." said Danglars. that one Edmond Dantes. there's liberty for all the world." "And who thinks of using him ill? Certainly neither I nor Fernand. drunkard. and I won't have him ill-used. which he handed to Fernand.Chapter 4 40 from his usual style. the following lines. I wish to drink to the health of Edmond and the lovely Mercedes. for in no way can it revert to yourself. or at his father's. and I." "You have had too much already. amongst the first and foremost. mate of the ship Pharaon. who. "and as what I say and do is merely in jest. `To the king's attorney.to-day it is time to return. Come along. and which Fernand read in an undertone: -"The honorable.

Danglars and Caderousse were despatched in search of the bride-groom to convey to him the intelligence of the arrival of the important personage whose coming had created such a lively sensation. pick up the crumpled paper. Morrel. to take him off towards Marseilles by the Porte Saint-Victor. The morning's sun rose clear and resplendent. "why." said Caderousse. staggering as he went.how treacherous wine is!" "Come. "he's gone right enough. And although the entertainment was fixed for twelve o'clock. Danglars. come. who now made his appearance." said Danglars to himself. "I should have said not -. a moment later M. Fernand!" "Oh. Morrel appeared and was saluted with an enthusiastic burst of applause from the crew of the Pharaon. who hailed the visit of the shipowner as a sure indication that the man whose wedding feast he thus delighted to honor would ere long be first in command of the ship. ." said Caderousse. the whole of whom had arrayed themselves in their choicest costumes. Hallo. In fact. Various rumors were afloat to the effect that the owners of the Pharaon had promised to attend the nuptial feast. the sailors put no restraint on their tumultuous joy at finding that the opinion and choice of their superiors so exactly coincided with their own. accompanied by Caderousse. Danglars looked back and saw Fernand stoop. beneath these windows a wooden balcony extended the entire length of the house. Morrel." Chapter 5 The Marriage-Feast. and as Dantes was universally beloved on board his vessel. what a lie he told! He said he was going to the Catalans. "now the thing is at work and it will effect its purpose unassisted. but all seemed unanimous in doubting that an act of such rare and exceeding condescension could possibly be intended. consisting of the favored part of the crew of the Pharaon. with whose arbor the reader is already familiar. With the entrance of M. however. and he is going to the city." said Danglars. When they had advanced about twenty yards. 41 "Well. effectually confirmed the report. and putting it into his pocket then rush out of the arbor towards Pillon. who had himself assured him of his intention to dine at La Reserve. touching the foamy waves into a network of ruby-tinted light.Chapter 5 Danglars took advantage of Caderousse's temper at the moment." "Well. and to beseech him to make haste. an hour previous to that time the balcony was filled with impatient and expectant guests. The feast had been made ready on the second floor at La Reserve. over each of which was written in golden letters for some inexplicable reason the name of one of the principal cities of France. you don't see straight. stating that he had recently conversed with M. and other personal friends of the bride-groom. The apartment destined for the purpose was spacious and lighted by a number of windows. in order to do greater honor to the occasion.

rejoice with me. and exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with Edmond. and a nervous contraction distort his features. and with his fine countenance. Dantes himself was simply. radiant with joy and happiness.a costume somewhat between a military and a civil garb. however. but her words and look seemed to inflict the direst torture on him. Thus he came along. Edmond. round. looking for all the world like one of the aged dandies of 1796. whose desire to partake of the good things provided for the wedding-party had induced him to become reconciled to the Dantes. while from his three-cornered hat depended a long streaming knot of white and blue ribbons. was gayly followed by the guests. on my left I will place him who has ever been as a brother to me. clad in the dress peculiar to the merchant service -. Lovely as the Greek girls of Cyprus or Chios. in their own unmixed content. just as the brain retains on waking in the morning the dim and misty outline of a dream. Mercedes boasted the same bright flashing eyes of jet. occasionally. but. I pray you. on the contrary. followed by the soldiers and sailors there assembled. he would glance in the direction of Marseilles. Danglars and Caderousse took their places beside Fernand and old Dantes. coral lips. but ere they had gone many steps they perceived a group advancing towards them. who. Morrel descended and came forth to meet it. father and son. for his lips became ghastly pale. by whose side walked Dantes' father. who seemed. beneath whose heavy tread the slight structure creaked and groaned for the space of several minutes. M." As soon as the bridal party came in sight of La Reserve.Chapter 5 Danglars and Caderousse set off upon their errand at full speed. although there still lingered in his mind a faint and unperfect recollection of the events of the preceding night. evidently of English manufacture. beautifully cut and polished. Morrel. as he slowly paced behind the happy pair. with an agitated and restless gaze. that Dantes should be the successor to the late Captain Leclere. The old man was attired in a suit of glistening watered silk. but becomingly. trimmed with steel buttons. a more perfect specimen of manly beauty could scarcely be imagined." pointing with a soft and gentle smile to Fernand. whose lips wore their usual sinister smile. for I am very happy. on my right hand. was pale and abstracted. One more practiced in the arts of great cities would have hid her blushes beneath a veil. As Danglars approached the disappointed lover. a deep flush would overspread his countenance. the whole brought up by Fernand. "sit. stopping when she had reached the centre of the table. at least. . they were so happy that they were conscious only of the sunshine and the presence of each other. to have entirely forgotten that such a being as himself existed. composed of the betrothed pair. or. parading the newly opened gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg. he cast on him a look of deep meaning. and even beneath the dark hue of his complexion the blood might be seen retreating as though some sudden pang drove it back to the heart. his aged countenance lit up with happiness. His thin but wiry legs were arrayed in a pair of richly embroidered clocked stockings. the delighted girl looked around her with a smile that seemed to say: "If you are my friends. "Father. free step of an Arlesienne or an Andalusian. -. to whom he had repeated the promise already given. so as to have concealed the liquid lustre of her animated eyes. have cast down her thickly fringed lashes. She moved with the light. like one who either anticipated or foresaw some great and important event. and ripe. 42 Having acquitted themselves of their errand. at the approach of his patron. supporting himself on a curiously carved stick. Beside him glided Caderousse. Neither Mercedes nor Edmond observed the strange expression of his countenance. while. a party of young girls in attendance on the bride. forthwith conducting her up the flight of wooden steps leading to the chamber in which the feast was prepared. while Fernand." said Mercedes. respectfully placed the arm of his affianced bride within that of M.the latter of whom attracted universal notice.

M." sighed Caderousse. you are right. Morrel was seated at his right hand. "In an hour?" inquired Danglars. thus it is. Dantes. whose laugh displayed the still perfect beauty of his large white teeth. "you have not attained that honor yet. neighbor Caderousse. Then they began to pass around the dusky. "Man does not appear to me to be intended to enjoy felicity so unmixed. turning pale." "And that is the very thing that alarms me. esteemed by the epicures of the South as more than rivalling the exquisite flavor of the oyster. fiery dragons defend the entrance and approach.Chapter 5 43 During this time. joy takes a strange effect at times. never mind that. what ails you?" asked he of Edmond. next to my father. restless and uneasy. "a man cannot always feel happy because he is about to be married.that of being the husband of Mercedes. would anybody think that this room contained a happy. while Fernand grasped the handle of his knife with a convulsive clutch. "How is that. I owe every blessing I enjoy. "in an hour and a half she will be. and see how she will remind you that your hour is not yet come!" The bride blushed. We have purchased permission to waive the usual delay. my friend?" "Why." replied Dantes. requiring to be overcome ere victory is ours. -. and monsters of all shapes and kinds. the clovis. Mercedes looked pleased and gratified. it is not worth while to contradict me for such a trifle as that. but. prawns of large size and brilliant color. "that I am too happy for noisy mirth. "Now. the echinus with its prickly outside and dainty morsel within. as a . where fierce. 'Tis true that Mercedes is not actually my wife." A general exclamation of surprise ran round the table. seemed to start at every fresh sound. nay!" cried Caderousse. if that is what you meant by your observation. "Thanks to the influence of M." added he.all the delicacies. I own that I am lost in wonder to find myself promoted to an honor of which I feel myself unworthy -. "Well. at the opposite side of the table. Mercedes is not yet your wife. while Fernand. "Do you fear any approaching evil? I should say that you were the happiest man alive at this instant." replied Dantes. Just assume the tone and manner of a husband. Now. and lobsters in their dazzling red cuirasses. in fact. had been occupied in similarly placing his most honored guests. "Why. the rest of the company ranged themselves as they found it most agreeable. smiling. and at half-past two o'clock the mayor of Marseilles will be waiting for us at the city hall. and from time to time wiped away the large drops of perspiration that gathered on his brow. my worthy friend. that are cast up by the wash of waters on the sandy beach. and styled by the grateful fishermen "fruits of the sea. every difficulty his been removed. happiness is like the enchanted palaces we read of in our childhood." returned Dantes. whose excitable nature received and betrayed each fresh impression. with the exception of the elder Dantes. drawing out his watch." "A pretty silence truly!" said the old father of the bride-groom. merry party. to whom. and which had just been placed before Mercedes herself. piquant." "Nay. as he carried to his lips a glass of wine of the hue and brightness of the topaz. who desire nothing better than to laugh and dance the hours away?" "Ah." Danglars looked towards Fernand. while." "The truth is. Arlesian sausages. at a sign from Edmond. it seems to oppress us almost the same as sorrow. Morrel. Danglars at his left.

as though seeking to avoid the hilarious mirth that rose in such deafening sounds. "So that what we presumed to be merely the betrothal feast turns out to be the actual wedding dinner!" said Danglars. but in spite of all his efforts. united with the effect of the excellent wine he had partaken of. had joined him in a corner of the room. I shall be back here by the first of March. our papers were quickly written out. had commented upon the silence that prevailed. however." Fernand closed his eyes. and. you see. was lost amid the noisy felicitations of the company. Dantes is a downright good fellow." said Caderousse. whom Fernand seemed most anxious to avoid. no. while Mercedes glanced at the clock and made an expressive gesture to Edmond. he seemed to be enduring the tortures of the damned. and married to-day at three o'clock! Commend me to a sailor for going the quick way to work!" "But. had effaced every feeling of envy or jealousy at Dantes' good fortune. and sought out more agreeable companions. to pace the farther end of the salon." cried the old man. and the same to return. he was among the first to quit the table. to obtain a moment's tranquillity in which to drink to the health and prosperity of the bride and bride-groom. amid the general din of voices. To-morrow morning I start for Paris. and on the second I give my real marriage feast. at the commencement of the repast. Fernand's paleness appeared to have communicated itself to Danglars. from whose mind the friendly treatment of Dantes. I do not consider I have asserted too much in saying.Chapter 5 44 quarter-past one has already struck. in another hour and thirty minutes Mercedes will have become Madame Dantes. and certainly do not come very expensive. and when I see him sitting there beside his pretty wife that is so soon to be. without waiting for a reply and each one seemed to be contented with expressing his or her own thoughts. which. that. laughingly. I cannot help thinking it would have been a great pity to have served him that trick you were planning yesterday. Caderousse approached him just as Danglars.the contract -. perceiving the affectionate eagerness of his father. a burning sensation passed across his brow. with one day to discharge the commission intrusted to me. and he was compelled to support himself by the table to prevent his falling from his chair. Around the table reigned that noisy hilarity which usually prevails at such a time among people sufficiently free from the demands of social position not to feel the trammels of etiquette.the settlement?" "The contract." This prospect of fresh festivity redoubled the hilarity of the guests to such a degree. Mercedes has no fortune. in utter silence. Everybody talked at once. unable to rest. Arrived here only yesterday morning. is all the time I shall be absent. "you make short work of this kind of affair. he continued." answered Dantes. four days to go. he could not refrain from uttering a deep groan. Dantes. "don't imagine I am going to put you off in that shabby manner. As for Fernand himself. who. So. "how did you manage about the other formalities -. in a timid tone. responded by a look of grateful pleasure. that the elder Dantes. -. "No." asked Danglars. "Upon my word. I have none to settle on her."upon my word. "Upon my word. now found it difficult." answered Dantes. Such as at the commencement of the repast had not been able to seat themselves according to their inclination rose unceremoniously. "it didn't take long to fix that." ." This joke elicited a fresh burst of applause.

silvery voice of Mercedes." M. I only wish he would let me take his place.to be sure!" cried Dantes. I am the bearer of an order of arrest. "I arrest you in the name of the law!" "Me!" repeated Edmond. it must. "My worthy friend. "May I venture to inquire the reason of this unexpected visit?" said M. and although I most reluctantly perform the task assigned me. as to address a petition to some cold marble effigy. He saw before him an officer delegated to enforce the law. Who among the persons here assembled answers to the name of Edmond Dantes?" Every eye was turned towards the young man who. Uneasiness now yielded to the most extreme dread on the part of those present. "and wherefore. but you will be duly acquainted with the reasons that have rendered such a step necessary at the preliminary examination." "If it be so.Chapter 5 45 "Oh. spite of the agitation he could not but feel. what is your pleasure with me?" "Edmond Dantes. and said. Morrel felt that further resistance or remonstrance was useless. "rely upon every reparation being made. be fulfilled. with an almost convulsive spasm. in a firm voice. At the same instant his ear caught a sort of indistinct sound on the stairs. among whom a vague feeling of curiosity and apprehension quelled every disposition to talk. Your son has probably . Old Dantes. addressing the magistrate. although firm in his duty. however." replied the magistrate. At this moment Danglars. "Certainly. he kindly said. even so far as to become one of his rival's attendants. meanwhile. I knew there was no further cause for apprehension. "the sacrifice was no trifling one. then came a hum and buzz as of many voices. whom he evidently knew. let me beg of you to calm your apprehensions. "I am he. and almost instantaneously the most deathlike stillness prevailed. that future captain of mine is a lucky dog! Gad. followed by four soldiers and a corporal. "I demand admittance. with vociferous cheers. with the clanking of swords and military accoutrements. but when I saw how completely he had mastered his feelings. wearing his official scarf." continued Danglars. and perfectly well knew that it would be as unavailing to seek pity from a magistrate decked with his official scarf. followed by the measured tread of soldiery. There are situations which the heart of a father or a mother cannot be made to understand. Morrel.he was ghastly pale. who had been incessantly observing every change in Fernand's look and manner. against a seat placed near one of the open windows. "there is doubtless some mistake easily explained. and. so as to deaden even the noisy mirth of the bridal party. and a magistrate. that even the officer was touched." "Shall we not set forth?" asked the sweet. "two o'clock has just struck. He prayed and supplicated in terms so moving. "in the name of the law!" As no attempt was made to prevent it. nevertheless. Upon my soul. advanced with dignity." Caderousse looked full at Fernand -. Three blows were struck upon the panel of the door. the door was opened. slightly changing color. The company looked at each other in consternation. eagerly quitting the table. "let us go directly!" His words were re-echoed by the whole party. sprang forward. The sounds drew nearer." replied the magistrate. I pray?" "I cannot inform you. when the beauty of the bride is concerned. and you know we are expected in a quarter of an hour." said a loud voice outside the room. presented himself. there was no harm meant." "To be sure! -. "at first I certainly did feel somewhat uneasy as to what Fernand might be tempted to do. saw him stagger and fall back." answered Danglars.

and hurry to Marseilles. but he had disappeared. stretching out her arms to him from the balcony. and very likely I may not have to go so far as the prison to effect that." returned Danglars. and followed by the soldiers.why. The scene of the previous night now came back to his mind with startling clearness. "I will take the first conveyance I find. Dantes. "Adieu. "go. that if it be so. and the vehicle drove off towards Marseilles. "gone. utterly bewildered at all that is going on. whether touching the health of his crew. "How do I know?" replied Danglars." During this conversation." "Oh. "So. in a hoarse and choking voice. merely saying. most likely." "No. and well deserves to bring double evil on those who have projected it. like yourself. Mercedes -. "nothing more than a mistake. all of you!" cried M. "Wait for me here. and it is more than probable he will be set at liberty directly he has given the information required. which sounded like the sob of a broken heart. to Danglars. depend upon it." said he. so.I saw it lying in a corner. "this. Never mind where he is.we shall soon meet again!" Then the vehicle disappeared round one of the turnings of Fort Saint Nicholas. adieu. followed by two soldiers and the magistrate.Chapter 5 neglected some prescribed form or attention in registering his cargo. to look after his own affairs. "I am. of Danglars. frowningly. The painful catastrophe he had just witnessed appeared effectually to have rent away the veil which the intoxication of the evening before had raised between himself and his memory. and return as quickly as you can!" . who had now approached the group. 'tis an ill turn. as every prudent man ought to be. "Good-by. who had assumed an air of utter surprise.what should you know about it? -. Morrel. you know very well that I tore the paper to pieces. "Make yourselves quite easy. besides. had surrendered himself to the officer sent to arrest him. and leaning from the coach he called out. he got in. whence I will bring you word how all is going on. my good fellows. then. dearest Edmond!" cried Mercedes." "Hold your tongue. I suppose. that's all. after having exchanged a cheerful shake of the hand with all his sympathizing friends. or the value of his freight." "Nonsense. "you merely threw it by -. you fool! -. The prisoner heard the cry. "How can I tell you?" replied he. A carriage awaited him at the door. there is some little mistake to clear up." Caderousse then looked around for Fernand. let you and I go and see what is to be done for our poor friends. you did not!" answered Caderousse. I feel quite certain." 46 "What is the meaning of all this?" inquired Caderousse. to be sure!" responded Danglars. you were drunk!" "Where is Fernand?" inquired Caderousse." "That's right!" exclaimed a multitude of voices. and cannot in the least make out what it is about. "I tell you again I have nothing whatever to do with it." Dantes descended the staircase. is a part of the trick you were concerting yesterday? All I can say is. preceded by the magistrate.

and at Smyrna from Pascal's. and a convulsive spasm passed over his countenance.Chapter 5 This second departure was followed by a long and fearful state of terrified silence on the part of those who were left behind. "I think it just possible Dantes may have been detected with some trifling article on board ship considered here as contraband." said the old man." answered Danglars. when released from the warm and affectionate embrace of old Dantes. "Come. that is all I was obliged to know. he's too stupid to imagine such a scheme. Her grief. went to sit down at the first vacant place." Meantime the subject of the arrest was being canvassed in every different form. "Hope!" faintly murmured Fernand. you see. The old father and Mercedes remained for some time apart. turning towards him. "What think you. and that she took in her freight at Alexandria from Pastret's warehouse." "Now I recollect. "of this event?" "Why. and another of tobacco for me!" "There. my poor child. and this was. but at length the two poor victims of the same blow raised their eyes. depend upon it the custom-house people went rummaging about the ship in our absence. and with a simultaneous burst of feeling rushed into each other's arms. by mere chance." answered the other." whispered Caderousse. and discovered poor Dantes' hidden treasures. indeed. placed next to the seat on which poor Mercedes had fallen half fainting. "my poor boy told me yesterday he had got a small case of coffee." exclaimed Danglars. Danglars. who had never taken his eyes off Fernand." "But how could he have done so without your knowledge." "You don't mention those who aided and abetted the deed. to Danglars. and I beg I may not be asked for any further particulars. . poured out for himself a glass of water with a trembling hand." Mercedes." said the afflicted old father." "You can." replied he. 47 Meanwhile Fernand made his appearance. "I don't think so. each absorbed in grief. I could only know what I was told respecting the merchandise with which the vessel was laden. but the word seemed to die away on his pale agitated lips. which she had hitherto tried to restrain. "Now the mischief is out. then hastily swallowing it." said one of the party. paid no heed to this explanation of her lover's arrest. however. when the arrow lights point downward on somebody's head." said Caderousse. I know she was loaded with cotton. I only hope the mischief will fall upon the head of whoever wrought it. Danglars. now burst out in a violent fit of hysterical sobbing. "Surely. there is still hope!" "Hope!" repeated Danglars.I am quite sure of it. come. "one cannot be held responsible for every chance arrow shot into the air. since you are the ship's supercargo?" "Why. "be comforted. "He is the cause of all this misery -. as for that. Instinctively Fernand drew back his chair.

Caderousse readily perceived the solidity of this mode of reasoning. by all means. No doubt. "To be sure!" answered Danglars. "Ah. then. doubtfully. why. on Danglars. we shall hear that our friend is released!" Mercedes and the old man rushed to meet the shipowner and greeted him at the door. "Here comes M. led the girl to her home. and leave things for the present to take their course. casting a bewildered look on his companion.Chapter 5 48 "Good news! good news!" shouted forth one of the party stationed in the balcony on the lookout. of course he will be set at liberty. He was very pale. "Let us wait. "Suppose we wait a while. with a mournful shake of his head. The rumor of Edmond's arrest as a Bonapartist agent was not slow in circulating throughout the city. from M. as. Morrel. I cannot stay here any longer. and passed a whole day in the island." "Let us go. he overtook his supercargo and Caderousse. "With being an agent of the Bonapartist faction!" Many of our readers may be able to recollect how formidable such an accusation became in the period at which our story is dated. the assistant procureur. Morrel. who had now again become the friend and protector of Mercedes." "Be silent. while the friends of Dantes conducted the now half-fainting man back to his abode.indeed. my friends. the old man sank into a chair. Morrel back. "or I will not answer even for your own safety. "What news?" exclaimed a general burst of voices. should any letters or other documents of a compromising character be found upon him. Now." "With all my heart!" replied Danglars. pleased to find the other so tractable. "Alas.the trick you spoke of last night has been played. you simpleton!" cried Danglars. and then caution supplanted generosity. where he quitted it. will it not be taken for granted that all who uphold him are his accomplices?" With the rapid instinct of selfishness." said he. he is innocent!" sobbed forth Mercedes. on his return to the port for the purpose of gleaning fresh tidings of Dantes. de Villefort. wistfully. but I cannot suffer a poor old man or an innocent girl to die of grief through your fault. "but still he is charged" -"With what?" inquired the elder Dantes. he gazed. Morrel. now. A despairing cry escaped the pale lips of Mercedes. my dear Danglars?" asked M. Who can tell whether Dantes be innocent or guilty? The vessel did touch at Elba. I am determined to tell them all about it. "the thing has assumed a more serious aspect than I expected. Fernand." After their departure. If he be innocent. Danglars!" whispered Caderousse. indeed -. grasping him by the arm. if guilty. "Could you ever have credited such a thing. sir. "Could you have believed such a thing possible?" . "you have deceived me -. "That I believe!" answered M. it is no use involving ourselves in a conspiracy. and see what comes of it." replied M. "Let us take ourselves out of the way." "Oh.

I am too well aware that though a subordinate. de Villefort. "You understand that. you are strongly suspected of regretting the abdication of Napoleon. is bound to acquaint the shipowner with everything that occurs. I fully authorize you at once to assume the command of the Pharaon. he is a man like ourselves. but in the meantime?" "I am entirely at your service. "that I considered the circumstance of his having anchored at the Island of Elba as a very suspicious circumstance. and if he should have any reluctance to continue you in your post." answered Danglars. I am aware he is a furious royalist." "No doubt. and look carefully to the unloading of her freight. Policar Morrel. but. "You know that I am as capable of managing a ship as the most experienced captain in the service." "And what was his reply?" "That he certainly did think he had given you offence in an affair which he merely referred to without entering into particulars. but that whoever possessed the good opinion and confidence of the ship's owner would have his preference also. on account of your uncle. Danglars -. and I had already thought of your interests in the event of poor Edmond having become captain of the Pharaon." continued M." replied Danglars. M." "The hypocrite!" murmured Danglars. Private misfortunes must never be allowed to interfere with business. that upon Edmond's release from prison no further change will be requisite on board the Pharaon than for Dantes and myself each to resume our respective posts. in spite of that. Morrel." "And did you mention these suspicions to any person beside myself?" "Certainly not!" returned Danglars. Morrel. "No one can deny his being a noble-hearted young fellow." "'Tis well. indeed." "Thanks.Chapter 5 49 "Why. there are many things he ought most carefully to conceal from all else." "But meanwhile. Then added in a low whisper. I should have feared to injure both Edmond and yourself. Morrel. M. "You are a worthy fellow. but do you think we shall be permitted to see our poor Edmond?" "I will let you know that directly I have seen M.'tis well!" replied M. who served under the other government. "here is the Pharaon without a captain. like myself. "Poor Dantes!" said Caderousse. and it will be so far advantageous to you to accept my services." replied Danglars." . M. Morrel. I had previously inquired of Dantes what was his opinion of you. for somehow I have perceived a sort of coolness between you." "Be easy on that score. whom I shall endeavor to interest in Edmond's favor. "since we cannot leave this port for the next three months. you know I told you." "Is it possible you were so kind?" "Yes. and of his being king's attorney. and who does not altogether conceal what he thinks on the subject." "Oh. had I divulged my own apprehensions to a soul. Danglars -. let us hope that ere the expiration of that period Dantes will be set at liberty. and I fancy not a bad sort of one.that will smooth over all difficulties.

commander of the Pharaon. he may have sent the letter itself! Fortunately. I only wish I could see it now as plainly as I saw it lying all crushed and crumpled in a corner of the arbor." returned M. and that. . "but I hear that he is ambitious." said Danglars. and proceeded in the direction of the Palais de Justice. with the certainty of being permanently so. and that's rather against him. temporarily. Fernand picked it up. mentally. moving his head to and fro. he leaped into a boat. then. You will see." "But who perpetrated that joke. I thought the whole thing was a joke.Chapter 6 "Perhaps not." "Still. "we shall see. that it will turn out an unlucky job for both of us. and either copied it or caused it to be copied. after the manner of one whose mind was overcharged with one absorbing idea." So saying. "You see. "the turn things have taken. Do you still feel any desire to stand up in his defence?" "Not the slightest. the handwriting was disguised. not breathing a word to any living soul. But now hasten on board. nothing more. he is in the hands of Justice. My only fear is the chance of Dantes being released. for me. Morrel. perhaps.indeed. and. "she will take her own." So saying. addressing Caderousse." added he with a smile. waving his hand in token of adieu to Danglars. But. or. and remain perfectly quiet. "So far. "that I can answer for. you did not. but yet it seems to me a shocking thing that a mere joke should lead to such consequences. you knew very well that I threw the paper into a corner of the room -. if that fool of a Caderousse can be persuaded to hold his tongue. even. I am. then. Danglars. and bending his steps towards the Allees de Meillan. desiring to be rowed on board the Pharaon. and you will see that the storm will pass away without in the least affecting us. "all has gone as I would have it." "Then you were aware of Dantes being engaged in a conspiracy?" "Not I." "Oh. at least. and muttering as he went. the worthy shipowner quitted the two allies. he did not take the trouble of recopying it. depend upon it. is Fernand. let me ask? neither you nor myself." "Nonsense! If any harm come of it." 50 "Well. As I before said. it should fall on the guilty person. no. by Heavens. that I had had no hand in it. How can we be implicated in any way? All we have got to do is. there. It seems." replied Danglars. that I have unconsciously stumbled upon the truth. to keep our own counsel." "Amen!" responded Caderousse. I will join you there ere long. however. "I would give a great deal if nothing of the kind had happened. you know. but Fernand." said Danglars. well. where M." "Well. And now I think of it. Chapter 6 The Deputy Procureur du Roi." argued Caderousse. Morrel had agreed to meet him. if you did." replied Caderousse. I fancied I had destroyed it.

-. the present assembly was composed of the very flower of Marseilles society. were they here. since we were content to follow the fortunes of a falling monarch.now take him -. The guests were still at table. these revolutionists. madame. decorated with the cross of Saint Louis. however. for whom we sacrificed rank. despite her fifty years -. -. to them their evil genius.' while their wretched usurper his been. and the heated and energetic conversation that prevailed betrayed the violent and vindictive passions that then agitated each dweller of the South. a woman with a stern. with a profusion of light brown hair. and those belonging to the humblest grade of life.I was not attending to the conversation. An old man. strewed the table with their floral treasures. their `Napoleon the accursed. But there -." "If the marquise will deign to repeat the words I but imperfectly caught. . soldiers. Instead of a rude mixture of sailors. snatching their bouquets from their fair bosoms. In this case. "'tis all my fault for seizing upon M.' Am I not right. glasses were elevated in the air a l'Anglais. and fifteen of restoration elevate to the rank of a god. -. made their fortune by worshipping the rising sun. almost at the same hour with the nuptial repast given by Dantes. that all true devotion was on our side. let me tell you. but over the defeat of the Napoleonic idea. now king of the petty Island of Elba. The emperor. yes." said the Marquise de Saint-Meran.he is your own for as long as you like. forbidding eye." said a young and lovely girl.magistrates who had resigned their office during the usurper's reign.was looked upon here as a ruined man. In a word. It was not over the downfall of the man. Villefort. officers who had deserted from the imperial army and joined forces with Conde. dearest mother.Chapter 6 51 In one of the aristocratic mansions built by Puget in the Rue du Grand Cours opposite the Medusa fountain. Villefort?" "I beg your pardon. de Villefort. after having held sovereign sway over one-half of the world. the military part of the company talked unreservedly of Moscow and Leipsic." "Marquise. although the occasion of the entertainment was similar. who have driven us from those very possessions they afterwards purchased for a mere trifle during the Reign of Terror. M. while the women commented on the divorce of Josephine. so as to prevent his listening to what you said. "let the young people alone. and in this they foresaw for themselves the bright and cheering prospect of a revivified political existence. I really must pray you to excuse me. brought up to hate and execrate the man whom five years of exile would convert into a martyr. The magistrates freely discussed their political views. they could not help admitting that the king. while they. but -. de Villefort. excited universal enthusiasm. marquise!" interposed the old nobleman who had proposed the toast. that they rejoiced. wealth. It was the Marquis de Saint-Meran. counting as his subjects a small population of five or six thousand souls." said M.in truth -. and younger members of families. on one's wedding day there are more agreeable subjects of conversation than dry politics. yes."ah. the company was strikingly dissimilar. I beg to remind you my mother speaks to you. on the contrary. uttered in ten different languages. for five centuries religious strife had long given increased bitterness to the violence of party feeling. and station was truly our `Louis the well-beloved. would be compelled to own. and the ladies. where unhappily. I shall be delighted to answer. now rose and proposed the health of King Louis XVIII. though still noble and distinguished in appearance.after having been accustomed to hear the "Vive Napoleons" of a hundred and twenty millions of human beings. This toast. "Ah. and eyes that seemed to float in liquid crystal." "Never mind. separated forever from any fresh connection with France or claim to her throne. an almost poetical fervor prevailed. recalling at once the patient exile of Hartwell and the peace-loving King of France. a second marriage feast was being celebrated. and ever will be.

but also as the personification of equality.nay. then. Villefort!" cried the marquis. however. who." said Villefort. Still." "Dear mother. The only difference consists in the opposite character of the equality advocated by these two men. smiling. what would you call Robespierre? Come." replied the marquise. what supplied the place of those fine qualities." "Do you know. but he was not among the number of those who voted for the king's death. Villefort. Observe. and had well-nigh lost his head on the same scaffold on which your father perished. a perfect amnesty and . fallen. and that while the Citizen Noirtier was a Girondin. any more than the wish.a Bonapartist." "Nay. also. on the contrary. that of Napoleon on the column of the Place Vendome. madame. and is called Noirtier. Napoleon is the Mahomet of the West. in the year 1814. if you please. who was not half so bad as Napoleon. the other is the equality that degrades. that the Bonapartists had not our sincerity. not only as a leader and lawgiver. it is impossible to expect the son of a Girondin to be free from a small spice of the old leaven. for instance. madame. probably may still be -. do not strip the latter of his just rights to bestow them on the Corsican. and that explains how it comes to pass that." interposed Renee. namely. What avails recrimination over matters wholly past recall? For my own part. and altogether disown his political principles. enthusiasm. in proof of which I may remark. I would place each of these heroes on his right pedestal -. "I do not mean to deny that both these men were revolutionary scoundrels." replied the marquise. the other elevates the people to a level with the throne. has usurped quite enough. come. Villefort. however all other feelings may be withered in a woman's nature. and condescend only to regard the young shoot which has started up at a distance from the parent tree. the Count Noirtier became a senator." A deep crimson suffused the countenance of Villefort. "'Tis true." replied Villefort. He was -." replied the young man. "excellently well said! Come. Napoleon has still retained a train of parasitical satellites. without wincing in the slightest degree at the tragic remembrance thus called up. and style myself de Villefort.Chapter 6 52 "Never mind. worthy of being gratefully remembered by every friend to monarchy and civil order. madame. one brings a king within reach of the guillotine. had his partisans and advocates. that you will kindly allow the veil of oblivion to cover and conceal the past. "to add my earnest request to Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's. was." "Bravo. there is always one bright smiling spot in the desert of her heart. without having the power. or devotion. "I forgive you. Let what may remain of revolutionary sap exhaust itself and die away with the old trunk. it has been so with other usurpers -. and is worshipped by his commonplace but ambitions followers. but. I have hopes of obtaining what I have been for years endeavoring to persuade the marquise to promise. that our respective parents underwent persecution and proscription from diametrically opposite principles. your father lost no time in joining the new government. "and that was fanaticism. am a stanch royalist. I. "you know very well it was agreed that all these disagreeable reminiscences should forever be laid aside." answered he. "that my father was a Girondin." "Suffer me. he was an equal sufferer with yourself during the Reign of Terror. now. as I trust he is forever. and that the 9th Thermidor and the 4th of April. to separate entirely from the stock from which it sprung. I have laid aside even the name of my father.that of Robespierre on his scaffold in the Place Louis Quinze. were lucky days for France." "They had. one is the equality that elevates. "but bear in mind. that while my family remained among the stanchest adherents of the exiled princes. marquise. and that is the shrine of maternal love. Renee. to my mind." "True. with a look of tenderness that seemed out of keeping with her harsh dry features. What I was saying.Cromwell." "He!" cried the marquise: "Napoleon the type of equality! For mercy's sake. that you are talking in a most dreadfully revolutionary strain? But I excuse it.

that should there fall in your way any one guilty of conspiring against the government. they were talking about it when we left Paris. "the strong arm of the law is not called upon to interfere until the evil has taken place. I promise you it affords me as little pleasure to revive it as it does you. who are daily. one of M. de Saint-Meran. under one frivolous pretext or other. and we cannot molest Napoleon without breaking those compacts." responded M. de Salvieux." replied the count. and assassinations in the lower." "Do you. we shall be rid of Napoleon. and Naples. of which his brother-in-law is king. Marseilles is filled with half-pay officers. in the Island of Elba. "my profession. at least. we shall find some way out of it. Villefort. you will be so much the more bound to visit the offence with rigorous punishment. But bear in mind. the sovereignty of which he coveted for his son. "and where is it decided to transfer him?" "To Saint Helena. well. Napoleon." "Alas." "Unfortunately. The king is either a king or no king. and chamberlain to the Comte d'Artois. All I ask is. also. and his proximity keeps up the hopes of his partisans." said M.Chapter 6 forgetfulness of the past." "For heaven's sake. he should be upheld in peace and tranquillity. as it is known you belong to a suspected family. and face to face with Italy. and this can best be effected by employing the most inflexible agents to put down every attempt at conspiracy -. fearful of it. if he be acknowledged as sovereign of France. "I am." said Villefort." "Well. think so?" inquired the marquise. and brought the offenders to merited punishment. "An island situated on the other side of the equator. it is a great act of folly to have left such a man between Corsica." replied the marquise. Remember. from hence arise continual and fatal duels among the higher classes of persons. But we have not done with the thing yet. de Saint-Meran's oldest friends."as I now do at your entreaty. that we have pledged ourselves to his majesty for your fealty and strict loyalty." "You have heard. "So much the better. getting up quarrels with the royalists. "there are the treaties of 1814. as well as the times in which we live. where he was born. "let the past be forever forgotten. indeed." said the marquise. As Villefort observes." "Unfortunately. by the aid of the Holy Alliance. is too near France. madame." . "There wasn't any trouble over treaties when it was a question of shooting the poor Duc d'Enghien. where is that?" asked the marquise. compels me to be severe. perhaps." answered Villefort.'tis the best and surest means of preventing mischief. that Villefort will be firm and inflexible for the future in his political principles. de Villefort to purify Marseilles of his partisans. and we must trust to the vigilance of M. "that the Holy Alliance purpose removing him from thence?" "Yes." said the Comte de Salvieux. at least two thousand leagues from here. as I do" (and here she extended to him her hand) -." "Oh. and that at our recommendation the king consented to forget the past. madame." returned Villefort. I have already successfully conducted several public prosecutions. "it seems probable that." 53 "With all my heart.

instead of shedding tears as at the fictitious tale of woe produced at a theatre. instead of -. de Villefort. "you surely are not in earnest. be assured." said Renee." cried a beautiful young creature." replied the young magistrate with a smile. "don't you see how you are frightening us? -and yet you laugh. will scruple more to drive a stiletto into the heart of one he knows to be his personal enemy. to have served under Napoleon -. but as regards poor unfortunate creatures whose only crime consists in having mixed themselves up in political intrigues" -"Why. at the word of his commander. de Villefort. one requires the excitement of being hateful in the eyes of the accused. I have already recorded sentence of death." "Just the person we require at a time like the present. the prisoner. don't you see. The prisoner whom you there see pale. and he who shall plot or contrive aught against the life and safety of the parent of . becoming quite pale. as for parricides. the king is the father of his people. Upon my word." 54 "Oh. in order to lash one's self into a state of sufficient vehemence and power. de Villefort!" said Renee. "What a splendid business that last case of yours was. "do try and get up some famous trial while we are at Marseilles. as though in mockery of my words. all it can do is to avenge the wrong done. that one accustomed. "Bravo!" cried one of the guests. and as though beaten out of all composure by the fire of my eloquence. that he may recommence his mimic woes on the morrow. however. I am told it is so very amusing!" "Amusing. for instance. I will not fail to offer you the choice of being present. against the movers of political conspiracies.a drama of life. Renee. as is more than probable." Renee uttered a smothered exclamation. than to slaughter his fellow-creatures. that should any favorable opportunity present itself. the law is frequently powerless to effect this. for. "and in the interesting trial that young lady is anxious to witness." "What would you have? 'Tis like a duel. "inasmuch as. and who can say how many daggers may be ready sharpened.well. that is the very worst offence they could possibly commit. can you expect for an instant." "For shame. daughter to the Comte de Salvieux. I leave you to judge how far your nerves are calculated to bear you through such a scene.going home to sup peacefully with his family.Chapter 6 "Then all he has got to do is to endeavor to repair it. merely because bidden to do so by one he is bound to obey? Besides. my pride is to see the accused pale." "Indeed I am. "I mean the trial of the man for murdering his father." replied the young man. to rush fearlessly on the very bayonets of his foe. M." "Oh. "that is what I call talking to some purpose." interposed Renee.as is the case when a curtain falls on a tragedy -. you killed him ere the executioner had laid his hand upon him. Suppose. and such dreadful people as that." "Nay. and then retiring to rest. agitated.is removed from your sight merely to be reconducted to his prison and delivered up to the executioner. M. madame. and the cherished friend of Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. my dear Villefort!" remarked a third. M. and only waiting a favorable opportunity to be buried in my heart?" "Gracious heavens. five or six times. -. and alarmed. I would not choose to see the man against whom I pleaded smile." said a second. agitated. the case would only be still more aggravated. Of this. No. you behold in a law-court a case of real and genuine distress -. becoming more and more terrified. I never was in a law-court. "it matters very little what is done to them. certainly.

"attend to your doves. my dear Villefort." ." answered Villefort. good Renee. "I cannot help regretting you had not chosen some other profession than your own -. Nowadays the military profession is in abeyance and the magisterial robe is the badge of honor.`Villefort. "Well. had overheard our conversation. my child. than his son.a better royalist. when questioned by his majesty's principal chamberlain touching the singularity of an alliance between the son of a Girondin and the daughter of an officer of the Duc de Conde. Villefort looked carefully around to mark the effect of his oratory. possibly." 55 "Make yourself quite easy on that point." whispered Villefort. you have promised me -. he will have achieved a noble work. while I have no other impulse than warm. on the contrary. and that he is. who." Having made this well-turned speech. "Let us hope. but. at the present moment." cried the marquis. much as he would have done had he been addressing the bench in open court. with one of his sweetest smiles. is a parricide upon a fearfully great scale?" "I don't know anything about that. `is a young man of great judgment and discretion.Chapter 6 thirty-two millions of souls. and it gave me great pleasure to hear that he was about to become the son-in-law of the Marquis and Marquise de Saint-Meran. and I assure you he seemed fully to comprehend that this mode of reconciling political differences was based upon sound and excellent principles. placed considerable emphasis on that of Villefort -. for instance.at least." said Renee. I like him much." added the incorrigible marquise.' said his majesty. "I give you his very words. and embroidery. when he went six months ago to consult him upon the subject of your espousing his daughter. I should myself have recommended the match. "I cannot speak Latin. your lap-dogs. "I have already had the honor to observe that my father has -. with a mournful smile." "And one which will go far to efface the recollection of his father's conduct." responded the marquise." "Cedant arma togae.have you not? -. "Madame. Then the king. Do you know I always felt a shudder at the idea of even a destroying angel?" "Dear.abjured his past errors. had not the noble marquis anticipated my wishes by requesting my consent to it. interrupted us by saying.observe that the king did not pronounce the word Noirtier." replied Villefort." replied Renee. for he has to atone for past dereliction. but do not meddle with what you do not understand. as he gazed with unutterable tenderness on the lovely speaker.a physician. decided preference and conviction. "Do you know. "but.always to show mercy to those I plead for. if so.'" "Is it possible the king could have condescended so far as to express himself so favorably of me?" asked the enraptured Villefort. `Villefort' -." cried the Comte de Salvieux. "you and I will always consult upon our verdicts." said Villefort with a bow. who will be sure to make a figure in his profession. a firm and zealous friend to religion and order -. "that M. I hope so -. M. without our suspecting it. de Villefort may prove the moral and political physician of this province. "that is exactly what I myself said the other day at the Tuileries. There is a wise Latin proverb that is very much in point." said the marquise. and if the marquis chooses to be candid. de Villefort." "My love. he will confess that they perfectly agree with what his majesty said to him.

-. and that Providence will only permit petty offenders." said Renee. is not even addressed to you." "And wherefore were you called away just now?" asked Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. If you wish to see me the king's attorney." "Can I believe my ears?" cried the marquise. Ample corroboration of this statement may be obtained by arresting the above-mentioned Edmond Dantes. has been the bearer of a letter from Murat to the usurper. a sort of Bonaparte conspiracy has just been discovered.Chapter 6 "That is true." "How dreadful!" exclaimed Renee. then." 56 "For my part." cried the marquise. and the stings of wasps. and whispered a few words in his ear.then I shall be contented. "I love to see you thus. "this letter. or has it at his father's abode. if my information prove correct. and as though the utterance of Villefort's wish had sufficed to effect its accomplishment. he would be most welcome." interposed Renee. but to the king's attorney. you must desire for me some of those violent and dangerous diseases from the cure of which so much honor redounds to the physician. measles. "I trust your wishes will not prosper. were a conspirator to fall into your hands. and again taken charge of another letter from the usurper to the Bonapartist club in Paris. Should it not be found in the possession of father or son. or any other slight affection of the epidermis. lit up as they then were with more than usual fire and animation. then it will assuredly be discovered in the cabin belonging to the said Dantes on board the Pharaon. this day arrived from Smyrna. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. turning pale. however. "You were wishing just now." answered the marquis. "How much do I owe this gracious prince! What is there I would not do to evince my earnest gratitude!" "That is right. Well. de Villefort's hands. addressing her. who either carries the letter for Paris about with him. I at least resemble the disciples of Esculapius in one thing -. Renee regarded him with fond affection. Villefort immediately rose from table and quitted the room upon the plea of urgent business. poor debtors." . "Why. he soon. and miserable cheats to fall into M. Now. with an air of deep interest. "I will read you the letter containing the accusation." At this moment. his whole face beaming with delight. that one named Edmond Dantes.'" "But. returned. which. mate of the ship Pharaon. "that I were a doctor instead of a lawyer.that of not being able to call a day my own. which bids fair to make work for the executioner. "For a very serious matter." said Villefort." said Villefort: -"`The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and the religions institutions of his country. seemed formed to excite the innocent admiration with which she gazed on her graceful and intelligent lover. and certainly his handsome features. not even that of my betrothal. at least. "Is it possible?" burst simultaneously from all who were near enough to the magistrate to hear his words. after all. dear mother. a servant entered the room." "Just the same as though you prayed that a physician might only be called upon to prescribe for headaches. is but an anonymous scrawl.

" "O Villefort!" cried Renee. "She will soon get over these things. looked at Renee. "Upon my word." "And where is the unfortunate being?" asked Renee. "your folly exceeds all bounds. he will not be likely to be trusted abroad again." and receiving a sweet and approving smile in return." 57 "He is in safe custody. I will be most inflexibly severe. if the letter is found. "and rely upon it. "Never mind that foolish girl. you really must give me leave to order his head to be cut off. he sent for me." The young man passed round to the side of the table where the fair pleader sat." interrupted the marquise. clasping her hands. madame. You know we cannot yet pronounce him guilty. who. my sweet Renee. -"To give you pleasure. opened his letters. while imprinting a son-in-law's respectful salute on it." sighed poor Renee. Madame de Saint-Meran extended her dry bony hand to Villefort. but not finding me. unless he goes forth under the especial protection of the headsman. "He is at my house. his secretary. "I must try and fancy 'tis your dear hand I kiss. then." "These are mournful auspices to accompany a betrothal. "Fear not. . and leaning over her chair said tenderly. Villefort." Renee shuddered. dear mother." said the marquise. "Nay. come. You are the king's servant." "Then the guilty person is absolutely in custody?" said the marquise. my friend. "be merciful on this the day of our betrothal. why. child!" exclaimed the angry marquise. I promise you that to make up for her want of loyalty. and must go wherever that service calls you. for your dear sake my justice shall be tempered with mercy. by his orders.Chapter 6 "True. I pray you pardon this little traitor. but that gentleman being absent. Villefort quitted the room. "Nay." then casting an expressive glance at his betrothed. took upon himself to give the necessary orders for arresting the accused party. as much as to say. which seemed to say. thinking this one of importance." So saying. as it should have been. say the accused person." "Come. I promise to show all the lenity in my power." answered Villefort. but if the charges brought against this Bonapartist hero prove correct. I should be glad to know what connection there can possibly be between your sickly sentimentality and the affairs of the state!" "O mother!" murmured Renee. "do not neglect your duty to linger with us. and looking towards her lover with piteous earnestness.

" cried he. Now. and said. Oh. The prisoner himself is named Edmond Dantes. sir." "Oh. the first was a royalist." "How old?" "Nineteen or twenty at the most.Chapter 7 58 Chapter 7 The Examination. it was M. and he had. and you have acted rightly in arresting this man." said Morrel. de Villefort. "I have read the letter. and I will venture to say. mate of my vessel. as we have before described. than he assumed the grave air of a man who holds the balance of life and death in his hands. and I do. whom he loved." "I know it. monsieur. now inform me what you have discovered concerning him and the conspiracy. Morrel. M. No sooner had Villefort left the salon. -"You are aware. Gerard de Villefort was as happy as a man could be. no. a man. Morrel to the plebeian. though only twenty-seven." "We know nothing as yet of the conspiracy. monsieur. Except the recollection of the line of politics his father had adopted. M. approached." Villefort. and the best seaman in the merchant service. monsieur. and yet be. the most trustworthy creature in the world. de Villefort. a great criminal. belonged to the aristocratic party at Marseilles. Some of your people have committed the strangest mistake -. he is very young. I beseech your indulgence for him. and belonging to Morrel & Son. he had carefully studied before the glass. He was about to marry a young and charming woman. the other suspected of Bonapartism. as became a deputy attorney of the king. all the papers found have been sealed up and placed on your desk.they have just arrested Edmond Dantes. he held a high official situation. carried away by his friendship. and which might interfere. "and I am now going to examine him. but reasonably. the command of which. of Marseilles. he composed his face. which they would. mate on board the three-master the Pharaon. "you do not know him. exert in his favor. "Ah. Villefort looked disdainfully at Morrel. These considerations naturally gave Villefort a feeling of such complete felicity that his mind was fairly dazzled in its contemplation. The sight of this officer recalled Villefort from the third heaven to earth. like a finished actor. "I am delighted to see you. as we have seen. At the door he met the commissary of police. it was by no means easy for him to assume an air of judicial severity. and as Villefort had arrived at the corner of the Rue des Conseils. unless he acted with the greatest prudence. not passionately. of course. Already rich. and replied." "Before he entered the merchant service. He is the most estimable. had he ever served in the marines?" "Oh. The dowry of his wife amounted to fifty thousand crowns. in spite of the mobility of his countenance. with his own career. which were very great." At this moment. the prospect of seeing her fortune increased to half a million at her father's death." replied Villefort. trading in cotton with Alexandria and Smyrna. Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's family possessed considerable political influence. Is it not true?" . besides. who was waiting for him. and besides her personal attractions. there is not a better seaman in all the merchant service. monsieur. that a man may be estimable and trustworthy in private life. who seemed to have been waiting for him. politically speaking.

which adjoined the Palais de Justice. however. disappeared. but he had been so often warned to mistrust first impulses. besides. and the tremulous voice of Dantes. "You were at the festival of your marriage?" said the deputy. cast a side glance at Dantes. that his protector thus employs the collective form? He was. monsieur. Villefort's first impression was favorable. he entered. He replied. and frankness in the thick lips that showed a set of pearly teeth. coldly saluted the shipowner. who. courage in the dark eye and bent brow. thanks to the corrupt espionage of which "the accused" is always made the victim." murmured he. impunity would furnish a dangerous example. while seeming to read the thoughts of others. in company with a great many others.that look peculiar to the magistrate. It was then that he encountered for the first time Villefort's look. containing information relative to the prisoner. and sat down. "is Dantes then a member of some Carbonari society. so great was the contrast between that happy moment and the painful ceremony he was now undergoing. in an hour's time. on the spot where Villefort had left him. "My name is Edmond Dantes. that a police agent had given to him on his entry. and that if he be innocent you shall not have appealed to me in vain." Then he added. embarrassed him. "Ah. de Villefort and the radiant face of Mercedes. -. Villefort traversed the ante-chamber. "Yes. therefore.Chapter 7 59 The magistrate laid emphasis on these words. He stifled. should he. so great was the contrast between the sombre aspect of M. monsieur. and taking a packet which a gendarme offered him. at his desk." As he had now arrived at the door of his own house. however. and give him back to us soon." "Your age?" continued Villefort. be guilty. be. "Who and what are you?" demanded Villefort. composed his features. turning over a pile of papers." returned Dantes. "Nineteen. belonging to Messrs. but calm and smiling. in the midst of whom. as if he had been in M. the feelings of compassion that were rising. had himself need of indulgence. and saluting his judge with easy politeness. An instant after Dantes entered. in this present epoch. as if he wished to apply them to the owner himself. impassive as he was. you may rest assured I shall perform my duty impartially." This give us sounded revolutionary in the deputy's ears. "Monsieur. looked round for a seat." Villefort. while his eyes seemed to plunge into the heart of one who. "I am mate of the Pharaon. as you always are. grim and sombre. forgetting the difference between the two words. carefully watched." replied the young man calmly." Rapid as had been Villefort's glance. and what the emperor had said to him. had swelled to voluminous proportions. Morrel's salon. Morrel & Son. who stood. it had served to give him an idea of the man he was about to interrogate. The ante-chamber was full of police agents and gendarmes. interceding for another. betrays nothing of his own. de Villefort. and I must do my duty. but calm and collected. already." said the young man. was struck with this coincidence. -"I entreat you. after having. his voice slightly tremulous. and that. kind and equitable. surprised in the . as if petrified. M. that he applied the maxim to the impression. if I recollect. "What were you doing at the moment you were arrested?" "I was at the festival of my marriage. arrested in a tavern. He was pale. He had recognized intelligence in the high forehead. Morrel reddened. stood the prisoner. "Bring in the prisoner. for his own conscience was not quite clear on politics. what Dantes had told him of his interview with the grand-marshal. I am on the point of marrying a young girl I have been attached to for three years. saying. ah. shuddering in spite of himself.

I will not say public. and because happiness renders even the wicked good -. was smiling also. You are about to become captain at nineteen -. I shall have at least a pressure of the hand in public. with a smile. while Dantes awaited further questions. you are about to marry a pretty girl. "my position is not sufficiently elevated for that. for I am too young. is all I can tell you. who had watched the change on his physiognomy. When this speech was arranged. only. every word the young man uttered convinced him more and more of his innocence. but as an elder brother. I respect M. "will make a great sensation at M. the latter. and he was summoned from his own happiness to destroy that of another. perhaps. "he is a noble fellow." "I have enemies?" replied Dantes. "have you any enemies. and recollected the words of Renee. "Go on." said Villefort. for he was scarcely a man. As for my disposition." said he. If I obtain the situation I desire. Villefort's face became so joyous. and you see how uninteresting it is. the antithesis by which orators often create a reputation for eloquence. Morrel. de Saint-Meran's. -.Chapter 7 60 midst of his happiness.extended his affection even to his judge. full of affection for everybody. and if you question them. who had never heard anything of the kind. "What would you have me say?" "Give all the information in your power." "Have you served under the usurper?" "I was about to be mustered into the Royal Marines when he fell. and I will tell all I know. "Pardieu. This. Morrel. natural. that is. struck a sympathetic chord in his own bosom -." "It is reported your political opinions are extreme. that when he turned to Dantes. but I have striven to repress it.he also was on the point of being married." "But you may have excited jealousy." said Villefort." "Tell me on which point you desire information. I know nothing. and I adore Mercedes." Full of this idea. who. Thus all my opinions -. they will tell you that they love and respect me. somewhat too hasty. without knowing who the culprit was. but if such persons are among my acquaintances I prefer not to know it." thought he.an elevated post. "Alas. not as a father. I am hardly nineteen. -." As Dantes spoke. "Sir. I confess.I love my father. I shall owe it to M. Dantes seemed full of kindness." "You are right. and these two pieces of good fortune may have excited the envy of some one. and what you say may possibly be the case. spite of Villefort's severe look and stern accent. I have had ten or twelve sailors under me.simple. because then I should be forced to hate . With the deputy's knowledge of crime and criminals. who loves you. and a sweet kiss in private. This lad. but was not sorry to make this inquiry. sir.are confined to these three sentiment. I never had any opinions." said Villefort. as if it were an accusation. because he was happy. Villefort gazed at his ingenuous and open countenance. Villefort turned to Dantes. "This philosophic reflection. "My political opinions!" replied Dantes. that you know. "I warn you I know very little. sir." added he. I have no part to play. at least. had besought his indulgence for him. eloquent with that eloquence of the heart never found when sought for. I hope I shall gain Renee's favor easily by obeying the first command she ever imposed on me. you know men better than I do. but private -." and he arranged mentally. sir.

" said Villefort. A cloud passed over his brow as he said. I will tell you the real facts. `swear to perform what I am going to tell you. disembark at Porto-Ferrajo. "If Renee could see me. At these words he gave me a ring. internally. at my marriage-feast. Whoever did it writes well. for this envious person is a real enemy.' "`I will do it. ask for the grand-marshal. that at the end of the third day. Thanks to M. and yet it is tolerably plain. I sailed for the Island of Elba. As I had expected. I found some difficulty in obtaining access to the grand-marshal. give him this letter -. I am very fortunate." added he.two hours after he was delirious. "None at all. looking gratefully at Villefort. and charge you with a commission. for it is a matter of the deepest importance. Villefort drew the letter from his pocket." "Well. Villefort saw how much energy lay hid beneath this mildness." said the deputy. gave me a letter to carry on to a person in Paris. but as one man to another who takes an interest in him. and derive all the honor and profit from it. monsieur. regulated the affairs of the vessel. his disorder rose to such a height. and hastened to visit my affianced bride. and. but I sent the ring I had received from the captain to him. Morrel. captain.' "`I swear. when we quitted Naples. I ordered everybody to remain on board. "`Well. assume the command.perhaps they will give you another letter. I will depart from the strict line of my duty to aid you in discovering the author of this accusation. in a word I was." And by the rapid glance that the young man's eyes shot forth. and I should have been married in an hour. but with a sailor the last requests of his superior are commands. and went on shore alone." 61 "You are wrong. but perhaps I shall not be admitted to the grand marshal's presence as easily as you expect?' "`Here is a ring that will obtain audience of him. You seem a worthy young man. whom I found more lovely than ever. Everywhere the last requests of a dying man are sacred. "answer me frankly. and would no longer call me a decapitator. He questioned me concerning Captain Leclere's death. where I arrived the next day. do you know the writing?" As he spoke.Chapter 7 them. I do not know the writing. It was time -. that he would not touch at any other port. -"No.' replied I. captain. Here is the paper. monsieur. the next day he died. `My dear Dantes. I undertook it because it was what my captain had bade me do. and what every one would have done in my place. You will accomplish what I was to have done. and presented it to Dantes. and he was so anxious to arrive at Elba. Dantes read it. had I not been arrested on this charge which you as well as I now . and remove every difficulty. by my love for Mercedes. as after my death the command devolves on you as mate. what truth is there in the accusation contained in this anonymous letter?" And Villefort threw disdainfully on his desk the letter Dantes had just given back to him.' said the captain. you should always strive to see clearly around you. all the forms were got over. feeling he was dying. Captain Leclere was attacked with a brain fever. not as a prisoner to a judge. he called me to him." "And what did you do then?" "What I ought to have done. and to-morrow I intended to start for Paris. Then. "to be examined by such a man as you. I hope she would be satisfied. as the latter had told me. I swear by my honor as a sailor. and bear up for the Island of Elba. I landed here. and was instantly admitted. by the life of my father" -"Speak. As we had no doctor on board. as I told you.' said he. "Now.

sir. Villefort could not have been more stupefied. growing still paler. "Yes." said Dantes timidly." said the deputy. "To no one." said Dantes.shall I call?" . and this imprudence was in obedience to the orders of your captain. Rue Coq-Heron." "You have it already." Had a thunderbolt fallen into the room." "Everybody is ignorant that you are the bearer of a letter from the Island of Elba. Rue Coq-Heron. Noirtier. Villefort's brow darkened more and more." replied Villefort. "I have. and pass your word you will appear should you be required. sir?" cried Dantes joyfully. Paris." said Villefort. for it was taken from me with some others which I see in that packet. "I am free. as Dantes took his hat and gloves. If you have been culpable. and hastily turning over the packet. Noirtier?" "Everybody. "a faithful servant of the king does not know conspirators. but you knew the name of the person to whom it was addressed. on my honor. sir." "Ah. and again perused the letter. No. 13. at which he glanced with an expression of terror. far too much. "this seems to me the truth. "And you say that you are ignorant of the contents of this letter?" "I give you my word of honor." murmured he. but first give me this letter. Give up this letter you have brought from Elba. and go and rejoin your friends. "M. however." "And that was too much. "but what is the matter? You are ill -. "what is the matter?" Villefort made no answer. but raised his head at the expiration of a few seconds. "I was forced to read the address to know to whom to give it." "Have you shown this letter to any one?" asked Villefort. "Yes. already told you. After reading the letter. who after believing himself free. becoming still more pale." "Yes. He sank into his seat. "do you know him?" "No. and addressed to M.shall I ring for assistance? -. then?" asked Dantes. "To whom is it addressed?" 62 "To Monsieur Noirtier. now began to feel a tenfold alarm. except the person who gave it to me." "Stop a moment. drew forth the fatal letter." "It is a conspiracy." said Villefort." murmured Villefort. Villefort covered his face with his hands." said Dantes. then. I was entirely ignorant of the contents of the letter. his white lips and clinched teeth filled Dantes with apprehension.Chapter 7 see to be unjust. "Oh. it was imprudence.

"I am no longer able. rising hastily. you and I alone know of its existence. Attend to yourself. "You see. "you have been rather a friend than a judge. but do not breathe a word of this letter. "and that Noirtier is the father of Villefort. and. read the letter. it is impossible to doubt it." exclaimed Dantes. I destroy it?" "Oh. before doing so. should you. "you can now have confidence in me after what I have done." "Well." cried he. suddenly. "stay where you are. "if you doubt me. cast it in. glancing toward the grate. "In heaven's name!" cried the unhappy young man. and the prisoner who reassured him." said he. and you see" -. to restore you immediately to liberty. as I had hoped. "you are goodness itself. but advice I give you." "I promise. be questioned. Should any one else interrogate you." 63 "I want none. expecting a question. for the third time. answer me. "Oh." "Listen. it was a temporary indisposition." continued he. therefore. and you are saved." It was Villefort who seemed to entreat." "Be satisfied. and not you.Chapter 7 "No. moist with perspiration." . but in vain. The principal charge against you is this letter.deny it boldly." "I shall detain you until this evening in the Palais de Justice. and in a tone he strove to render firm. It is for me to give orders here." "Monsieur. where fragments of burnt paper fluttered in the flames. "You see. deny all knowledge of it -. what my own feeling is you already know. but I will strive to make it as short as possible." "It was the only letter you had?" "It was. and I will obey. question me. I must consult the trial justice." "Listen." "Speak. Villefort fell back on his chair. and I will follow your advice." continued Villefort. "Oh." said Villefort. monsieur." cried Dantes. this is not a command. I will deny it. say to him what you have said to me. "it was only to summon assistance for you." "Oh. -"Sir. I will answer you." Dantes waited." "Oh. I am lost!" And he fixed his eyes upon Edmond as if he would have penetrated his thoughts. if he knows the contents of this!" murmured he. and waited until it was entirely consumed. command.Villefort approached the fire. passed his hand over his brow." replied Dantes proudly. "the letter is destroyed." Villefort made a violent effort. I must detain you some time longer.

every blow seeming to Dantes as if struck on his heart. besides. as we have said. the 1st of March. my father. resounded still in his ears like a promise of freedom. but thick and mephitic. whose appearance might have made even the boldest shudder. "Follow him. The door opened." said Villefort to Dantes. "Are you come to fetch me?" asked he. made a sign to two gendarmes. Villefort whispered some words in his ear.a sombre edifice. the words of Villefort. A door that communicated with the Palais de Justice was opened. and they went through a long range of gloomy corridors. It was. the bolts creaked. and his haggard eyes were fixed in thought. as he traversed the ante-chamber. convinced they were about to liberate him. that from its grated windows looks on the clock-tower of the Accoules." said he. which might have ruined me. The air he inhaled was no longer pure. Chapter 8 The Chateau D'If. "and from this letter. This accursed letter would have destroyed all my hopes. The obscurity augmented the acuteness of his hearing. He was conducted to a tolerably neat chamber. a key turned in the lock. who seemed to interest himself so much. the deputy procureur hastened to the house of his betrothed.Chapter 8 "Swear it. -. but the sound died away." And after having assured himself that the prisoner was gone. He had advanced at first. By the torchlight Dantes saw the glittering sabres and carbines of four gendarmes." replied a gendarme. at the slightest sound he rose and hastened to the door. therefore. the two gendarmes gently pushed him forward. steps were heard in the corridor.he was in prison. Dantes saluted Villefort and retired. and Dantes sank again into his seat. After numberless windings. alas. It was four o'clock when Dantes was placed in this chamber. "if the procureur himself had been at Marseilles I should have been ruined. "By the orders of the deputy procureur?" . a smile played round his set mouth. Hardly had the door closed when Villefort threw himself half-fainting into a chair. Dantes saw a door with an iron wicket. "Yes. Now to the work I have in hand." "I swear it. and the door closed with a loud sound behind him. to which the officer replied by a motion of his head. "Alas. and its appearance. I will make my fortune. who placed themselves one on Dantes' right and the other on his left. and a flood of light from two torches pervaded the apartment. the massy oaken door flew open. The Palais de Justice communicated with the prison." murmured he. did not greatly alarm him. and the prisoner was soon buried in darkness. about ten o'clock." 64 Villefort rang. -. The commissary took up an iron mallet and knocked thrice. but grated and barred. but stopped at the sight of this display of force. must your past career always interfere with my successes?" Suddenly a light passed over his face. "This will do. The commissary of police. At last. A police agent entered. and just as Dantes began to despair. Oh.

then he was ordered to alight and the gendarmes on each side of him followed his example. and prayed fervently. "It is for you. to the port. This manoeuvre was incomprehensible to Dantes. who were forbidden to reply. The two gendarmes who were opposite to him descended first. which was locked. were now off the Anse du Pharo. A carriage waited at the door. The prisoner glanced at the windows -. and so he remained silent. for he passed before La Reserve. and was in an instant seated inside between two gendarmes. however. In an instant he was placed in the stern-sheets of the boat. where he had that morning been so happy. a dozen soldiers came out and formed themselves in order. "Can all this force be summoned on my account?" thought he. the two others took their places opposite.they were grated. as Dantes knew. between the gendarmes. approached the guardhouse. and by the Rue Saint-Laurent and the Rue Taramis. a shove sent the boat adrift. while the officer stationed himself at the bow." replied a gendarme. which a custom-house officer held by a chain. and the carriage rolled heavily over the stones. The boat continued her voyage.for air is freedom. Dantes saw the reflection of their muskets by the light of the lamps on the quay. The carriage stopped.Chapter 8 65 "I believe so. The most vague and wild thoughts passed through his mind. trained in discipline. raised his eyes to heaven. and a police officer sat beside him. and. Dantes saw they were passing through the Rue Caisserie. he had changed his prison for another that was conveying him he knew not whither. The soldiers looked at Dantes with an air of stupid curiosity. and about to double the battery. Soon he saw the lights of La Consigne. and now through the open windows came the laughter and revelry of a ball. near the quay. he advanced calmly. the officer descended. The prisoner's first feeling was of joy at again breathing the pure air -. "You will soon know. the chain that closes the mouth of the port was lowered and in a second they were. They advanced towards a boat. The boat they were in could not make a long ." "But still" -"We are forbidden to give you any explanation. and having neither the power nor the intention to resist. in the Frioul and outside the inner harbor. Dantes was about to speak. without speaking a word. but he soon sighed. Dantes folded his hands." Dantes. "Whither are you taking me?" asked he. The officer opened the door. At a shout from the boat. de Villefort relieved all Dantes' apprehensions. he mounted the steps. "Is this carriage for me?" said Dantes. and placed himself in the centre of the escort. Through the grating. They had passed the Tete de Morte. but feeling himself urged forward. for he saw between the ranks of the soldiers a passage formed from the carriage to the port. the coachman was on the box. answered Dantes' question. knew that nothing would be more absurd than to question subordinates. and four sturdy oarsmen impelled it rapidly towards the Pilon." The conviction that they came from M.

What would his guards think if they heard him shout like a madman? He remained silent. even if I intended. told him that provided he did not pronounce the dreaded name of Noirtier. I am Captain Dantes. who had been so kind to him. he had nothing to apprehend? Had not Villefort in his presence destroyed the fatal letter. -"Comrade." . this seemed a good augury." "But my orders. "I adjure you. for it was there Mercedes dwelt. and I promise you on my honor I will submit to my fate. his eyes fixed upon the light. Besides. and Dantes saw that it came from Mercedes' chamber. Mercedes was the only one awake in the whole settlement." "Your orders do not forbid your telling me what I must know in ten minutes. You see I cannot escape." "Have you no idea whatever?" "None at all. you must know. they were going to leave him on some distant point. Dantes turned to the nearest gendarme. there was no vessel at anchor outside the harbor. had not the deputy. It seemed to the prisoner that he could distinguish a feminine form on the beach. but the prisoner thought only of Mercedes. striving to pierce through the darkness." "I swear to you it is true." said he." and the gendarme replied. They had left the Ile Ratonneau. tell me where you are conducting me. the boat went on. he thought. where the lighthouse stood. I have no idea. a loyal Frenchman." "I do not. and a sailor. "I see no great harm in telling him now. on the right. -"You are a native of Marseilles. the boat was now moving with the wind." The gendarme looked irresolutely at his companion. Dantes turned and perceived that they had got out to sea. who returned for answer a sign that said. An intervening elevation of land hid the light. the only proof against him? He waited silently. and taking his hand. In spite of his repugnance to address the guards. While he had been absorbed in thought. as a Christian and a soldier." "That is impossible. nor had they made any attempt to handcuff him. or an hour. Tell me. perhaps. He was not bound. thought accused of treason. But pride restrained him and he did not utter it. and yet you do not know where you are going?" "On my honor. and were now opposite the Point des Catalans. in half an hour. A loud cry could be heard by her. or have never been outside the harbor. to tell me where we are going.Chapter 8 66 voyage. I entreat." "Unless you are blind. they had shipped their oars and hoisted sail. How was it that a presentiment did not warn Mercedes that her lover was within three hundred yards of her? One light alone was visible.

which the prisoners look upon with utter despair. "but I know we are taking you to the Chateau d'If." said he. that terrible barrier against freedom. At this moment the boat came to a landing with a violent shock. and of so ending the unexpected evil that had overtaken him. But he bethought him of M. But what are you doing? Help. turnkeys. but all this indistinctly as through a mist." Dantes pressed the gendarme's hand as though he would crush it. a cord creaked as it ran through a pulley. "Good!" said the gendarme. and good thick walls. when he saw rise within a hundred yards of him the black and frowning rock on which stands the Chateau d'If. "The Chateau d'If?" cried he. One of the sailors leaped on shore. placing his knee on his chest." "Without any inquiry. "I am not going there to be imprisoned. "it is only used for political prisoners. taking him by the arms and coat-collar. come. who felt the muzzle against his temple. Are there any magistrates or judges at the Chateau d'If?" "There are only. a garrison. I have committed no crime. but I will not disobey the second. help!" By a rapid movement." said the gendarme." And he levelled his carbine at Dantes. He remained motionless. and that they were mooring the boat. I will blow your brains out. and Dantes guessed they were at the end of the voyage. He did not even see the ocean. de Villefort promised you. my friend. but there is no occasion to squeeze so hard. but gnashing his teeth and wringing his hands with fury. "that I am taken to the Chateau d'If to be imprisoned there?" "It is probable. which the gendarme's practiced eye had perceived. Dantes sprang forward to precipitate himself into the sea. de Villefort's promise. then. Dantes made no resistance. he was like a man in a dream: he saw soldiers drawn up on the embankment. and if you move. "what are we going there for?" The gendarme smiled. besides. "You think. the inquiry is already made.Chapter 8 67 "Look round you then." "And so. and. seemed to Dantes like a scaffold to a malefactor. His guards. but four vigorous arms seized him as his feet quitted the bottom of the boat. de Villefort's promises?" "I do not know what M. he knew vaguely that he was ascending a flight of steps. while the police officer carrying a musket with fixed bayonet followed behind. or you will make me think you are laughing at me in return for my good nature. "a governor. he was conscious that he passed through a door. This gloomy fortress. without any formality?" "All the formalities have been gone through." said the gendarme. Come. death in a boat from the hand of a gendarme seemed too terrible. in spite of M. He fell back cursing with rage." Dantes rose and looked forward. which has for more than three hundred years furnished food for so many wild legends. "believe soft-spoken gentlemen again! Harkye. . For a moment the idea of struggling crossed his mind. and that the door closed behind him. I have disobeyed my first order. forced him to rise. and dragged him towards the steps that lead to the gate of the fortress." said Dantes. do not look so astonished. comrades.

and asking himself what crime he had committed that he was thus punished." The jailer shrugged his shoulders and left the chamber. "I do not know. that during his journey hither he had sat so still. "It is late. with orders to leave Dantes where he was. "Are you hungry?" continued he." replied the gendarmes. a lamp placed on a stool illumined the apartment faintly. he may change you. and. water. One thought in particular tormented him: namely. taking with him the lamp and closing the door. and that is all a prisoner can wish for. They waited upwards of ten minutes. The jailer advanced. he cast himself on the ground. thrusting Dantes forward. The orders came. leaving stamped upon the prisoner's mind the dim reflection of the dripping walls of his dungeon. and stretched forth his hands towards the open door. "I do not know. "Let him follow me. They seemed awaiting orders.Chapter 8 68 They halted for a minute. have gained the shore. but the door closed. and of sullen appearance. He touched him on the shoulder. the gendarmes released him. The jailer stared. during which he strove to collect his thoughts. Edmond started.before he had glanced towards the corner where the straw was. "Have you not slept?" said the jailer. and showed Dantes the features of his conductor. Certain Dantes could not escape." And before Dantes could open his mouth -. "Where is the prisoner?" said a voice. The prisoner followed his guide. Dantes followed him with his eyes. an under-jailer. and as they passed before the light he saw the barrels of their muskets shine. In the meantime there is bread. as if fixed there. With the first dawn of day the jailer returned. he was in a court surrounded by high walls. but walked round and round the cell like a wild beast in its cage. he heard the measured tread of sentinels. concealed himself until the arrival of a Genoese or Spanish vessel. "Here. for which he was famous. have plunged into the sea. The day passed thus. All his emotion then burst forth. I will take him to his cell. Dantes was alone in darkness and in silence -. a dozen times. To-morrow. the jailer disappeared." "Do you wish for anything?" "I wish to see the governor. perhaps." replied Dantes. whose bare and reeking walls seemed as though impregnated with tears. and fresh straw.cold as the shadows that he felt breathe on his burning forehead. whereas he might. who led him into a room almost under ground. escaped to ." said he. Dantes appeared not to perceive him. He had passed the night standing. He looked around. "Here is your chamber for to-night. Goodnight. he scarcely tasted food. thanks to his powers of swimming.before he had noticed where the jailer placed his bread or the water -. and without sleep. his eyes swollen with weeping." "Go!" said the gendarmes. weeping bitterly. He found the prisoner in the same position. and the governor is asleep. ill-clothed.

"Come." "Well.that is all." "You think so?" "Yes." "I do not want books. and happy with Mercedes and his father. I wish to see him at once. a month -. then." "It is too long a time. books. that impregnable fortress. it was by always offering a million of francs to the governor for his liberty that an abbe became mad." "If you worry me by repeating the same thing. who was in this chamber before you." said the jailer. "do not always brood over what is impossible." "But. and as every prisoner is worth ten sous a day to his jailer. cheer up. he would have been free." "I have already told you it was impossible. and do not care to walk about. He had no fears as to how he should live -.Chapter 8 69 Spain or Italy. or you will be mad in a fortnight.a year." "Why so?" "Because it is against prison rules. and prisoners must not even ask for it. the jailer came again. "Well." The jailer saw by his tone he would be happy to die. ignorant of the future destiny of his father and Mercedes." said Edmond. I shall die of hunger -. The thought was maddening. and Spanish like a Castilian. "if you do not. he replied in a more subdued tone. and all this because he had trusted to Villefort's promise.good seamen are welcome everywhere.six months -. and Dantes threw himself furiously down on his straw. where Mercedes and his father could have joined him." asked Dantes. but if you are very well behaved you will be allowed to walk about. He spoke Italian like a Tuscan. and leave to walk about." "How long has he left it?" "Two years." said the jailer." . "What you ask is impossible. "how long shall I have to wait?" "Ah. and some day you will meet the governor. whereas he was now confined in the Chateau d'If. The next morning at the same hour. that is his affair." "What is allowed. if you pay for it. but I wish to see the governor. we have an instance here. and if he chooses to reply. I will not bring you any more to eat. then?" "Better fare. is there anything that I can do for you?" "I wish to see the governor. "are you more reasonable to-day?" Dantes made no reply." "Ah. I am satisfied with my food.

" said Dantes." said the jailer. then?" "No. and were detected. which is worth two thousand francs a year. I will send word to the governor. The jailer went out. but I will give you a hundred crowns if. because I have it not. we must put the madman with the madmen. the first time you go to Marseilles. mad enough to tie up. Renee was. and in three days you will be like him." Dantes whirled the stool round his head. hastened back to Madame de Saint-Meran's in the Place du Grand Cours." "What is that?" "I do not offer you a million." said the corporal. and on entering the house found that the guests whom he had left at table were taking coffee in the salon. "By the governor's orders." 70 "Listen!" said Dantes." "Threats!" cried the jailer." "Well. I am not mad. I am not. and Dantes advanced with outstretched hands until he touched the wall. Villefort had. I will some day hide myself behind the door. retreating and putting himself on the defensive.Chapter 9 "Was he liberated. he was put in a dungeon. The jailer was right. He descended fifteen steps." "To the dungeon. The door closed." . I will make you another offer. "Yes. and when you enter I will dash out your brains with this stool. Chapter 9 The Evening of the Betrothal. if you refuse at least to tell Mercedes I am here. there are dungeons here. "mark this. and his entrance was followed by a general exclamation. "conduct the prisoner to the tier beneath. and the door of a dungeon was opened." "If I took them. and give her two lines from me. then." The soldiers seized Dantes. all right. what is the matter?" said one. I should lose my place. Dantes wanted but little of being utterly mad. at the Catalans. fortunately. "Speak out. Decapitator. "All right. anxiously awaiting him. who followed passively. "Well. but at present. and he was thrust in. perhaps I shall be. as we have said. and returned in an instant with a corporal and four soldiers." "Very well. but. "you are certainly going mad. he then sat down in the corner until his eyes became accustomed to the darkness. "I am not an abbe." said he. The abbe began like you. you will seek out a young girl named Mercedes." returned Dantes. since you will have it so. unfortunately. Royalist. dropping the stool and sitting on it as if he were in reality mad. Guardian of the State. with all the rest of the company. Brutus. "all right. so that I should be a great fool to run such a risk for three hundred.

excuse the indiscretion. "That. is an official secret. have you not?" "Yes. seven or eight hundred thousand francs. approaching his future mother-in-law. "Now." . then?" asked the marquis. then. "let us lose no time. "Well." "You are going to leave us?" cried Renee. "I must!" "Where. "I must have another!" "To whom?" "To the king. marquis. "You wish to speak to me alone?" said the marquis. Will the marquis honor me by a few moments' private conversation?" "Ah. unable to hide her emotion at this unexpected announcement. "judge for yourself if it be not important. let us go to the library. marquis. so. or you will lose it all. and they left the salon. but have you any landed property?" "All my fortune is in the funds." said Villefort. he wrote a letter to his broker. 71 "Marquise." "But how can I sell out here?" "You have a broker. "I request your pardon for thus leaving you. placing the letter in his pocketbook." returned Villefort. "Yes. sitting down. as soon as they were by themselves. but if you have any commissions for Paris.sell out." "Then give me a letter to him." asked he. a friend of mine is going there to-night. please. turning to Renee. "Has the Corsican ogre broken loose?" cried a third." "The deuce you say!" replied the marquis. madame." The guests looked at each other. "So serious that I must take leave of you for a few days. then!" And. and will with pleasure undertake them. perhaps even now I shall arrive too late. remarking the cloud on Villefort's brow. that demands my immediate presence in Paris." The marquis took his arm. "Alas. ordering him to sell out at the market price. are you going?" asked the marquise. it is really a serious matter.Chapter 9 "Are we threatened with a fresh Reign of Terror?" asked another." said Villefort. then. "tell me what it is?" "An affair of the greatest importance. and tell him to sell out without an instant's delay." added he. Now." "Then sell out -.

" "I dare not write to his majesty. for the king will not forget the service I do him. The keeper would leave me in the background. "Say to the Comte de Salvieux that I would like to see him. she advanced and stood before him. but ask M. I tell you. and when she inquired what had become of her lover. and I can do nothing for him. "is a great criminal. As Villefort drew near. as Villefort strove to pass her. and. de Salvieux to do so. go." "You will find them both here. "But." said Villefort abruptly. and he the accused." "Now. at least." "In that case go and get ready. I must be on the road in a quarter of an hour." "A thousand thanks -. "I shall be gone only a few moments. marquis. but reflecting that the sight of the deputy procureur running through the streets would be enough to throw the whole city into confusion." Mercedes burst into tears. I want a letter that will enable me to reach the king's presence without all the formalities of demanding an audience." "You will present my excuses to the marquise and Mademoiselle Renee." Villefort hastily quitted the apartment. had come unobserved to inquire after him." "Doubtless. and can procure you audience at any hour of the day or night. that would occasion a loss of precious time. it seemed to him that she was the judge. and can make your farewells in person. who. whom I leave on such a day with great regret. again addressed him. "The young man you speak of." "But address yourself to the keeper of the seals. I will call Salvieux and make him write the letter. that I may know whether he is alive or dead.Chapter 9 "To the king?" "Yes. mademoiselle." said she. At his door he perceived a figure in the shadow that seemed to wait for him." The marquis rang. It was Mercedes. hearing no news of her lover. he has the right of entry at the Tuileries." "Be as quick as possible. Her beauty and high bearing surprised him." said the marquis. a servant entered. he resumed his ordinary pace.and now for the letter." 72 "I do not ask you to write to his majesty. Dantes had spoken of Mercedes. . then." "Tell your coachman to stop at the door. tell me where he is. but there is no occasion to divide the honors of my discovery with him. and Villefort instantly recognized her. my fortune is made if I only reach the Tuileries the first. and take all the glory to himself.

and which had hitherto been unknown to him. Villefort found the marquise and Renee in waiting. and had despairingly cast herself on her couch. Villefort rose. he met with nothing but refusal. M. because they were guilty. he is no longer in my hands. de Saint-Meran's. who came to tell him that the travelling carriage was in readiness. but Villefort's was one of those that never close. As he thus reflected. and then. Grief had made her blind to all but one object -. he carried the arrow in his wound. and covered it with kisses that Mercedes did not even feel. but she paid no heed to the darkness. Morrel had not readily given up the fight. . and the door was opened only by Villefort's valet. furious and terrible. or if they do. or the fair Mercedes had entered and said. his hand pressed to his head. arrived at the salon. arise in his bosom. leading his affianced bride by the hand. he believed so. and yet the slightest shadow of remorse had never clouded Villefort's brow. and he had gone to all his friends. but here was an innocent man whose happiness he had destroyed: in this case he was not the judge. "Ah. But remorse is not thus banished.that was Edmond. or rather sprang. and as the most sanguine looked upon any attempt of Napoleon to remount the throne as impossible. but no voice broke the stillness of the chamber. like Virgil's wounded hero. and he left her at the moment he was about to become her husband. He started when he saw Renee. her emotions were wholly personal: she was thinking only of Villefort's departure. Villefort uttered a sigh that was almost a sob. took her hand. As the marquis had promised. Alas. but that slow and consuming agony whose pangs are intensified from hour to hour up to the very moment of death. she had returned to the Catalans. I conjure you to restore me my affianced husband." his cold and trembling hands would have signed his release. only close to reopen more agonizing than ever. not such as the ancients figured. hastily opened one of the drawers of his desk. and the influential persons of the city. and. far from pleading for Dantes. She loved Villefort. he felt the sensation we have described. Fernand. The man he sacrificed to his ambition. and bringing with him remorse. She passed the night thus. that innocent victim immolated on the altar of his father's faults. as if to exclude the pain he felt. stood motionless an instant. turning towards Fernand." returned Fernand sorrowfully." replied Villefort. muttered a few inarticulate sounds. "I have not quitted you since yesterday. at length. and fill him with vague apprehensions. The lamp went out for want of oil. for he fancied she was again about to plead for Dantes. and Renee. emptied all the gold it contained into his pocket. and owing to his irresistible eloquence they had been condemned. but the report was already in circulation that Dantes was arrested as a Bonapartist agent. He had frequently called for capital punishment on criminals. declaring that the matter was serious and that nothing more could be done. ordering the postilions to drive to M.Chapter 9 "I do not know. Villefort knew not when he should return. but she knew not that it was day. and sank into a chair. he pushed by her. If at this moment the sweet voice of Renee had sounded in his ears pleading for mercy. The hapless Dantes was doomed. at least. hated the man whose crime separated her from her lover. 73 And desirous of putting an end to the interview. he sprang into the carriage. appeared to him pale and threatening. It is thus that a wounded man trembles instinctively at the approach of the finger to his wound until it be healed. and had returned home in despair. you are there. Then the first pangs of an unending torture seized upon his heart. and closed the door. Meanwhile what of Mercedes? She had met Fernand at the corner of the Rue de la Loge. "In the name of God. and dawn came. kneeling by her side. but the executioner." said she. perceiving that his servant had placed his cloak on his shoulders. from his chair. He had learned that Dantes had been taken to prison. Then he had a moment's hesitation.

travelling -. With his elbows on the table he sat between the two empty bottles.. "That I am exceedingly disquieted. from one of those fancies not uncommon to great people. de Salvieux' letter. after having received M. he had shut himself up with two bottles of black currant brandy. Danglars alone was content and joyous -. was carelessly listening to a man of fifty or fifty-two years of age. and passing through two or three apartments. with gray hair. embraced Renee. and slept in peace. I have every reason to believe that a storm is brewing in the south. sire.he had got rid of an enemy and made his own situation on the Pharaon secure. and an inkstand in place of a heart. and shaken that of the marquis. the king." "Then of what other scourge are you afraid.said the king. Old Dantes was dying with anxiety to know what had become of Edmond. but instead of seeking. fantastic dust. and became too intoxicated to fetch any more drink.a work which was much indebted to the sagacious observations of the philosophical monarch. kissed the marquise's hand. But we know very well what had become of Edmond. We will leave Villefort on the road to Paris." "Really.. my dear Blacas?" "Sire. especially when." . like black. He went to bed at his usual hour. by taking it away.Chapter 10 74 Caderousse was equally restless and uneasy. scarcity is not a thing to be feared. for that would only betoken for us seven years of plenty and seven years of scarcity. Morrel. Everything with him was multiplication or subtraction. while spectres danced in the light of the unsnuffed candle -. and meanwhile making a marginal note in a volume of Gryphius's rather inaccurate. aristocratic bearing. The life of a man was to him of far less value than a numeral. he was particularly attached. enter at the Tuileries the little room with the arched window.spectres such as Hoffmann strews over his punch-drenched pages. and to which. There. he could increase the sum total of his own desires. edition of Horace -. and now of Louis Philippe. have you had a vision of the seven fat kine and the seven lean kine?" "No. seated before a walnut table he had brought with him from Hartwell. But he did not succeed. in the hope of drowning reflection. Chapter 10 The King's Closet at the Tuileries. like M. started for Paris along the Aix road. to aid Dantes. Danglars was one of those men born with a pen behind the ear. sire.with all speed. so well known as having been the favorite closet of Napoleon and Louis XVIII.thanks to trebled fees -. "You say. Louis XVIII. but much sought-after. sir" -. and yet not so intoxicated as to forget what had happened. and with a king as full of foresight as your majesty. Villefort. and exceedingly gentlemanly attire.

"Sire. my dear sir.yes. there. Louis XVIII." said the king.there to the left. ." "Wait. and know positively that." "Which?" "Whichever you please -. during which Louis XVIII." "And you. I mean on my left -. But here is M.. on the contrary. or." "By whom?" "By Bonaparte." "My dear Blacas. and Dauphine. deserving all my confidence." "Sire. and charged by me to watch over the south" (the duke hesitated as he pronounced these words). but just stretch out your hand. Dandre." Man of ability as he was. my dear duke." There was a brief pause.. Provence. Dandre himself." continued M. who will bring you back a faithful report as to the feeling in these three provinces?" "Caninus surdis. "has arrived by post to tell me that a great peril threatens the king. "you with your alarms prevent me from working. liked a pleasant jest. for I have such a delightful note on the Pastor quum traheret -. while he is only commenting upon the idea of another.I listen. entered. my dear duke." replied the courtier." replied Louis XVIII. You will find yesterday's report of the minister of police." replied the king. and then looking at the duke with the air of a man who thinks he has an idea of his own. wrote." continued Louis XVIII. "your majesty may be perfectly right in relying on the good feeling of France. "if it only be to reassure a faithful servant. said. "Sire. wait a moment.wait. trusty men. and you are looking to the right. by his adherents. will your majesty send into Languedoc. sire?" "I tell you to the left. who had for a moment the hope of sacrificing Villefort to his own profit. still annotating. go on -. -"Go on. laughing." "Mala ducis avi domum. "Does your majesty wish me to drop the subject?" "By no means. another note on the margin of his Horace. and so I hastened to you. but I fear I am not altogether wrong in dreading some desperate attempt. in a hand as small as possible. sire. "I think you are wrongly informed. in order that he might seem to comprehend the quotation. and I will listen to you afterwards. de Blacas. it is very fine weather in that direction. prevent me from sleeping with your security." said Blacas. but a serious-minded man." "Here." and M. continuing the annotations in his Horace. my dear duke. announced by the chamberlain-in-waiting. at least. "I am compelled to tell you that these are not mere rumors destitute of foundation which thus disquiet me. sire.Chapter 10 75 "Well.

. flinging stones in the water and when the flint makes `duck-and-drake' five or six times. "Blacas is not yet convinced. with repressed smile. -"Has your majesty perused yesterday's report?" "Yes. who did not choose to reveal the whole secret.or of wisdom.. laughing. "Scratches himself?" inquired the duke." M. . my dear baron -. who cannot find anything. prurigo?" "And. his head becomes weaker. my dear duke. "Bonaparte." The minister of police bowed.the latest news of M. "The usurper converted!" "Decidedly. what the report contains -. but tell the duke himself. let us proceed. Now.. the usurper will be insane. with the gravest air in the world: "Napoleon lately had a review." said the baron to the duke. this demigod. de Bonaparte. in a very short time. and tell the duke all you know -. Did you forget that this great man.see Plutarch's life of Scipio Africanus. like Virgil's shepherds. Tell him all about it. moreover. you must agree that these are indubitable symptoms of insanity." continued the minister of police.. who spoke alternately. the Island of Elba is a volcano." "Why. and passes whole days in watching his miners at work at Porto-Longone. do not conceal anything. employed in writing a note. Villefort." continued the baron.Chapter 10 76 "Come in. is attacked with a malady of the skin which worries him to death." said Louis XVIII.bella. Dandre. "Well. he appears as delighted as if he had gained another Marengo or Austerlitz. did not even raise his head. "come in.let us see." "In what way converted?" "To good principles. -. "The usurper's conversion!" murmured the duke. "what does your majesty mean?" "Yes. indeed. Sometimes he weeps bitterly." "Or of wisdom. "the greatest captains of antiquity amused themselves by casting pebbles into the ocean -. therefore." "And scratches himself for amusement. and we may expect to have issuing thence flaming and bristling war -. however serious." said Louis XVIII. had yet communicated enough to cause him the greatest uneasiness. and said. to the usurper's conversion." added the king." "Insane?" "Raving mad. this hero. who.M. this is the way of it. lest another should reap all the benefit of the disclosure. at other time he passes hours on the seashore." said the minister. horrida bella. Baron. my dear duke. looking at the king and Dandre." said Louis XVIII. "we are almost assured that.give him the particulars of what the usurper is doing in his islet. my dear duke. Bonaparte" -. sometimes laughs boisterously. baron. Dandre leaned very respectfully on the back of a chair with his two hands." "Monsieur. yes. de Blacas pondered deeply between the confident monarch and the truthful minister. well. Dandre looked at Louis XVIII. "all the servants of his majesty must approve of the latest intelligence which we have from the Island of Elba." M. "is mortally wearied.

duke. Blacas. if I might advise.. it is probable that I am in error. but you must not expect me to be too confiding." "And I. that is the usual way. and that without getting in the least out of breath. under your auspices I will receive any person you please. sire. Are you not a sportsman and a great wolf-hunter? Well. Baron. holding in its claws a prey which tries in vain to escape. then. and pausing for a moment from the voluminous scholiast before him. `Molli fugiens anhelitu. "we have no occasion to invent any.' you know it refers to a stag flying from a wolf. and with so much ardor. and as it is impossible it can be the minister of police as he has the guardianship of the safety and honor of your majesty. is it not?" and the king laughed facetiously. "I wish to consult you on this passage. I entreat your majesty to receive him graciously." "Most willingly. M. "Oh. I must change your armorial bearings." continued Louis XVIII. coming from hosts of people who hope for some return for services which they seek to render. sire. go"." "Go thither. when we have a telegraph which transmits messages in three or four hours. and exhorted them to `serve the good king. he gave them their dismissal. wait." "M." said Louis XVIII. of that I am certain. my brother's chamberlain?" .Chapter 10 77 and as two or three of his old veterans expressed a desire to return to France. what do you think of the molli anhelitu?" "Admirable." "Wait. they trust to fortune. biting his nails with impatience. "make one. I shall be back in ten minutes. sire. de Blacas. "and remember that I am waiting for you.. but my messenger is like the stag you refer to.well. but I am hourly expecting one." "Which is undergoing great fatigue and anxiety. sire. de Salvieux. and bearing this device -." said De Blacas. and I will urge your majesty to do him this honor. it may have arrived since I left my office. "Really. well.Tenax." "Well. sire. who has come so far. de Blacas." said M. and if there be none -. what think you of this?" inquired the king triumphantly." "Well. I listen. my dear duke." "Sire. sire." replied the minister." "Ah.' These were his own words. that the minister of police is greatly deceived or I am. have you any report more recent than this dated the 20th February. "will go and find my messenger. but cannot. every day our desks are loaded with most circumstantial denunciations. de Salvieux. who recommends him to me. your majesty will interrogate the person of whom I spoke to you. sire. "I say. you recompense but badly this poor young man. to give your majesty useful information. However. sir. -. sir. for he has posted two hundred and twenty leagues in scarcely three days." "I will but go and return.this is the 4th of March?" "No. said Louis XVIII. sire. I will give you an eagle with outstretched wings. and rely upon some unexpected event in some way to justify their predictions. If only for the sake of M.

" "Then. "Sire." "And he comes from Marseilles?" "In person. de Villefort?" "Yes. ambitious. duke! Where is he?" "Waiting below. sire. Noirtier. sire." "And writes me thence." . and begs me to present him to your majesty. remained alone. and to attain this ambition Villefort would sacrifice everything. muttered. sire. Louis XVIII. no. "is the messenger's name M. in my carriage. you have but limited comprehension." 78 "No. my friend. betraying some uneasiness. even his father. Blacas. I told you Villefort was ambitious. but strongly recommends M. and." "Seek him at once." "Why did you not mention his name at once?" replied the king." "And your majesty has employed the son of such a man?" "Blacas. pardieu. you know his father's name!" "His father?" "Yes." "Does he speak to you of this conspiracy?" "No. de Villefort. may I present him?" "This instant. and turning his eyes on his half-opened Horace.Noirtier the senator?" "He himself." "M." "Noirtier the Girondin? -. too." "I hasten to do so." "He is at Marseilles. his really sincere royalism made him youthful again." The duke left the royal presence with the speed of a young man. -"Justum et tenacem propositi virum. he is a man of strong and elevated understanding. I thought his name was unknown to your majesty. de Villefort!" cried the king.Chapter 10 "Yes.

"I will render a faithful report to your majesty. How did you obtain these details?" "Sire." said Louis XVIII. of turbulent character. Your majesty is well aware that the sovereign of the Island of Elba has maintained his relations with Italy and France?" "I am." "Speak as fully as you please. but in the ante-chamber he was forced to appeal to the king's authority.Chapter 10 79 M.. not a commonplace and insignificant plot. a sailor. sire." said the king. I like order in everything. but this mission was to prepare men's minds for a return (it is the man who says this. The duke.his majesty's order. de Breze. which. sir." Villefort bowed. or on the coast of Tuscany. "and recently we have had information that the Bonapartist clubs have had meetings in the Rue Saint-Jacques. At this moment he will have left Elba. has been secretly to the Island of Elba. in the exercise of my duties. "Come in. however. is the news as bad in your opinion as I am asked to believe?" "Sire. overcame all difficulties with a word -." . whom I have watched for some time. sire) -. I believe it to be most urgent." "And where is this man?" "In prison. but I hope. they are the results of an examination which I have made of a man of Marseilles. his costume. On opening the door. whose name I could not extract from him. to inform your majesty that I have discovered. in spite of the protestations which the master of ceremonies made for the honor of his office and principles. and whom I suspected of Bonapartism. and the young magistrate's first impulse was to pause. but assuredly to attempt a landing either at Naples. excited the susceptibility of M. Villefort found himself facing him. "come in. and I believe your majesty will think it equally important. but I must entreat your forgiveness if my anxiety leads to some obscurity in my language. and before everything else. There he saw the grand-marshal. that it is not irreparable. sir. perhaps.a return which will soon occur. assured Villefort of the benignity of his august auditor. The king was seated in the same place where the duke had left him. and advancing a few steps." said Villefort. "M." said the king. however mad. he meditates some project. but an actual conspiracy -." said the king.a storm which menaces no less than your majesty's throne." A glance at the king after this discreet and subtle exordium. Sire. who charged him with an oral message to a Bonapartist in Paris. I beg of you. de Blacas returned as speedily as he had departed. But proceed. much agitated. or perhaps on the shores of France. such as is every day got up in the lower ranks of the people and in the army. waited until the king should interrogate him. "the Duc de Blacas assures me you have some interesting information to communicate. the usurper is arming three ships. sir. to go whither I know not. I have come as rapidly to Paris as possible. and pray begin at the beginning. This person. M. which was not of courtly cut. terrible. and. de Villefort. "Speak. who was all astonishment at finding that this young man had the audacity to enter before the king in such attire. by the speed I have used." "Sire. is yet. Villefort was introduced. the duke is right. and he went on: -"Sire. and arrested on the day of my departure. de Villefort. sir. who began to give way to the emotion which had showed itself in Blacas's face and affected Villefort's voice. Villefort's dusty garb." "Sire." "In the first place.

that when the circumstance surprised me in the midst of a family festival. here is M. and M. in order to watch the shore of the Mediterranean. de Villefort has just confirmed?" M.. what is it?" asked Louis XVIII. "was there not a marriage engagement between you and Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran?" "Daughter of one of your majesty's most faithful servants. baron?" he exclaimed. At the sight of this agitation Louis XVIII. inasmuch as. If Bonaparte landed at Naples. re-established so recently on the throne of our ancestors. on the very day of my betrothal. "You appear quite aghast. For the last ten months my ministers have redoubled their vigilance." "Ah. trembling. I fear it is more than a plot. Dandre!" cried de Blacas. sir. but let us talk of this plot. "Will you speak?" he said.stammered the baron. Chapter 11 The Corsican Ogre. de Blacas moved suddenly towards the baron. "What ails you. pushed from him violently the table at which he was sitting. but more difficult to conduct to an end. de Villefort. Has your uneasiness anything to do with what M. Villefort was about to retire. indeed. The minister of police. but at the same time rely on our royal gratitude. I can never forgive myself!" . to be pitied." "Yes. I left my bride and friends. as matters were. "Oh. that I might hasten to lay at your majesty's feet the fears which impressed me. the present. we have our eyes open at once upon the past. smiling. what a dreadful misfortune! I am. restrained him.. postponing everything. "is a thing very easy to meditate. it must be with a handful of men. yes. the whole coalition would be on foot before he could even reach Piomoino. and besides. "Sire" -. and as if ready to faint. taking his hand.Chapter 11 "And the matter seems serious to you?" 80 "So serious. was about to throw himself at the feet of Louis XVIII. Take courage. sire. giving way to an impulse of despair." "A conspiracy in these times." said Louis XVIII. and the assurance of my devotion. At this instant the minister of police appeared at the door. M. I fear it is a conspiracy. execrated as he is by the population. pale. but the fright of the courtier pleaded for the forbearance of the statesman. if he land in France. sire. it was much more to his advantage that the prefect of police should triumph over him than that he should humiliate the prefect. he will be in an unfriendly territory. but M. and the future." "Sire. de Blacas. "Well. and the result of that is easily foretold." said Louis XVIII." "True. if he land in Tuscany. who retreated a step and frowned. de Blacas has told me..

And how many men had he with him?" "I do not know." answered the minister of police." "But" -. now try and aid us with the remedy. bowing. You must have received a false report." "Then. he was silent. and then drew himself up as if this sudden blow had struck him at the same moment in heart and countenance. "he was well informed." "Advancing -. in the Gulf of Juan. Who knows? they were. it was impossible to learn." "And how did this despatch reach you?" inquired the king. "In France. sire. -." he said.he is advancing!" said Louis XVIII. "In France!" he cried. sire. "Sire. and the minister of police has shared the general blindness." 81 "The usurper landed in France." "And where? In Italy?" asked the king eagerly." murmured Louis. "Is he then advancing on Paris?" The minister of police maintained a silence which was equivalent to a complete avowal. sir. The minister bowed his head. sir?" inquired the king. "but he is advancing by Gap and Sisteron. perhaps. and it seems to me that if he ventured into the south. that is all. you do not know! Have you neglected to obtain information on that point? Of course it is of no consequence. "Your pardon. sire.said Villefort. "Do you think it possible to rouse that as well as Provence?" "Sire." exclaimed the Duc de Blacas." "Sire. "my zeal carried me away. speak boldly. but the feeling in Dauphine is quite the reverse of that in Provence or Languedoc. and then suddenly checking himself. it is but too true!" Louis made a gesture of indescribable anger and alarm. it would be easy to raise Languedoc and Provence against him. two hundred and fifty leagues from Paris. in league with him. of Villefort." said Villefort. "the usurper in France! Then they did not watch over this man. assuredly. sire." "Well. with a withering smile." "Alas.Chapter 11 "Monsieur." said Louis XVIII. sire. the usurper left Elba on the 26th February. near Antibes. and while a deep ." "Yes. Dandre is not a man to be accused of treason! Sire. sire. "You alone forewarned us of the evil. "I command you to speak." "Oh. on the 1st of March. and you only acquired this information to-day." replied the minister. "And Dauphine. we have all been blind. the 4th of March! Well. near Antibes." he added." replied Louis. "the usurper is detested in the south. The mountaineers are Bonapartists. and landed on the 1st of March.at a small port. what you tell me is impossible. "What. or you have gone mad. sir. in the Gulf of Juan.. the despatch simply stated the fact of the landing and the route taken by the usurper. "M. I am sorry to tell your majesty a cruel fact. Will your majesty deign to excuse me?" "Speak. then he continued. sire.

-"By the telegraph. who at the first glance had sounded the abyss on which the monarchy hung suspended. Really impossible for a minister who has an office." -. sir. and now. yes. and who would have saved my crown." continued King Louis. who learned more than you with all your police. and learn of that fall by telegraph! Oh. when I see the fruition of my wishes almost within reach. We have learnt nothing. "Approach. Blacas. Any other person would. see. it is fatality!" murmured the minister. feeling that the pressure of circumstances. I would console myself." continued Louis XVIII. de Blacas wiped the moisture from his brow. spared no pains to understand the people of France and the interests which were confided to me. he stammered out. who. have been overcome by such an intoxicating draught of praise." The look of the minister of police was turned with concentrated spite on Villefort. and folded his arms over his chest as Napoleon would have done.Louis XVIII.. Villefort understood the king's intent. 82 "So then. sir -. "for pity's" -"Approach. like you. sire. than thus descend the staircase at the Tuileries driven away by ridicule. only a simple magistrate. spies. the power I hold in my hands bursts. during those five-and-twenty years. there are great words. M. "seven conjoined and allied armies overthrew that man. and yet you ought to know it!" "Sire. the minister. but he feared to make for himself a mortal enemy of the police minister. "for if you have discovered nothing.after me they will be nothing. if."to fall." These words were an allusion to the sentiments which the minister of police had uttered with so much confidence an hour before. advanced a step." he exclaimed. although he saw that Dandre was irrevocably lost. you know not its power in France. who ought to watch over me more carefully than over themselves. Unfortunately.a gentleman. was listening to a conversation on which depended the destiny of a kingdom. A miracle of heaven replaced me on the throne of my fathers after five-and-twenty years of exile.before me they were nothing -. Ridicule. "What our enemies say of us is then true. but to be in the midst of persons elevated by myself to places of honor. who bent his head in modest triumph.for my fortune is theirs -. at least you have had the good sense to persevere in your suspicions. who. it was really impossible to learn secrets which that man concealed from all the world.Chapter 11 color overspread his cheeks. -. had . addressing the young man.it is fatality!" The minister quailed before this outburst of sarcasm.that is a great word." resumed the king. I would rather mount the scaffold of my brother. you are right -. and fifteen hundred thousand francs for secret service money." "Sire.. Villefort smiled within himself. Any other than yourself would have considered the disclosure of M. here is a gentleman who had none of these resources at his disposal -. in the plenitude of his power. "To fall. forgotten nothing! If I were betrayed as he was. "I do not mean that for you. agents. however light a thing to destiny. motionless and breathless. for he felt his increased importance. was too much for any human strength to endure. he had the power of directing a telegraph. as there are great men. -. I have measured them. Louis XVI. turning pale with anger. or else dictated by venal ambition.why. de Villefort insignificant." "Really impossible! Yes -. sir.ineptitude! Oh. to know what is going on at sixty leagues from the coast of France! Well. then. In fact. sire. and perish miserably from incapacity -. de Villefort. and shatters me to atoms!" "Sire. and tell monsieur that it is possible to know beforehand all that he has not known. perhaps." murmured the minister. I have. M.

for I know now what confidence to place in them. what have you learned with regard to the affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "The affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques!" exclaimed Villefort. Villefort. in case of necessity. heard the street mentioned. "I came a moment ago to give your majesty fresh information which I had obtained on this head. that without forfeiting the gratitude of the king. "Everything points to the conclusion. but the rules of etiquette. perhaps. when your majesty's attention was attracted by the terrible event that has occurred in the gulf.that's all. "you have to-day earned the right to make inquiries here. your majesty knows how every report confirms their loyalty and attachment. suddenly pausing." replied Villefort. Yet. de Blacas. sire.on the contrary." "Do not mention reports. sire. and the death of General Quesnel will." said M. de Blacas and the minister of police. had just left a Bonapartist club when he disappeared." "Fortunately. sir." interposed the minister of police. who looked as if his very life hung on the speaker's lips. he might rely. "this affair seems to me to have a decided connection with that which occupies our attention. "I have no further occasion for you. and you may retire. "Sire. "that death was not the result of suicide." said Villefort. unfortunately. "the suddenness of this event must prove to your majesty that the issue is in the hands of Providence. but my devotion to your majesty has made me forget. Do not attribute to me more than I deserve. to me. what now remains to do is in the department of the minister of war. "Do you not think with me. The king looked towards him. "But is this all that is known?" "They are on the track of the man who appointed the meeting with him. "'Tis well. duke." The minister of police thanked the young man by an eloquent look. go on. as we first believed. Villefort trembled. has perished the victim of a Bonapartist ambush?" "It is probable." As the police minister related this to the king. sire. sire. for that is too deeply engraved in my heart." "Go on. who was dressing his hair at the moment when the stranger entered." resumed the king. Then. An unknown person had been with him that morning. the general's valet." replied the king." said Louis XVIII. . -. sir.. but who was really entirely devoted to me. it appears. that is to say. "we can rely on the army." said the minister of police. General Quesnel. instead of aiding to crush him. turned alternately red and pale." At the name of General Quesnel. he had made a friend of one on whom. and made an appointment with him in the Rue Saint-Jacques. like a good and devoted servant -. unable to repress an exclamation. that your majesty may never have occasion to recall the first opinion you have been pleased to form of me. sire. Villefort came to the rescue of the crest-fallen minister. gentlemen." "Sire. de Villefort." "On his track?" said Villefort." "On the contrary. but of assassination. not the respect I have." he continued. whom they believed attached to the usurper. "And now.Chapter 11 83 been unable to unearth Napoleon's secret. M. speaking of reports. that General Quesnel. might in despair at his own downfall interrogate Dantes and so lay bare the motives of Villefort's plot. he added. and now these facts will cease to interest your majesty. "Your pardon. put us on the direct track of a great internal conspiracy. Realizing this. turning towards M. but did not catch the number. and Villefort understood that he had succeeded in his design. and I have profited by that chance. what your majesty is pleased to attribute to me as profound perspicacity is simply owing to chance. baron.

sir. above the order of Notre-Dame-du-Mont-Carmel and St. shall be cruelly punished. and wore at his button-hole the rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor. He was dressed in a blue frock-coat. I will no longer detain you. be amply satisfied on this point at least." he replied. In the meanwhile" (the king here detached the cross of the Legion of Honor which he usually wore over his blue coat. sir. dark. "the police think that they have disposed of the whole matter when they say. go and rest. but he was lost sight of at the corner of the Rue de la Jussienne and the Rue Coq-Heron.Chapter 11 84 "Yes." "Ma foi. and gave it to Villefort) -.." he said." said Louis XVIII." Villefort leaned on the back of an arm-chair. for as the minister of police went on speaking he felt his legs bend under him. smiling in a manner which proved that all these questions were not made without a motive. then?" "I think not. Noirtier are not on the best terms possible. Louis. your majesty will. `And we are on the track of the guilty persons. General Quesnel. we will not forget you. "I alighted at the Hotel de Madrid." "We shall see.'" "Sire. and that is another sacrifice made to the royal cause. de Villefort. and a thick mustache. with some asperity. sire." said Villefort. Of course you stopped at your father's?" A feeling of faintness came over Villefort." "But you have seen him?" "Sire." "Ah." "But you will see him. "And now."in the meanwhile take this cross. as I am all but convinced. in the Rue de Tournon." said Louis.' and especially so when they can add. I trust. "may I inquire what are the orders with which your majesty deigns to honor me?" ." It required all Villefort's coolness not to betray the terror with which this declaration of the king inspired him. sire. `A murder has been committed." continued the king. he breathed again. "your majesty mistakes." "Never mind. "Continue to seek for this man. for I have not the time to procure you another. has been murdered. but when he learned that the unknown had escaped the vigilance of the agent who followed him. and for which you should be recompensed. de Villefort. near the cross of St. "take it. the kindness your majesty deigns to evince towards me is a recompense which so far surpasses my utmost ambition that I have nothing more to ask for." said the king to the minister of police. who would have been so useful to us at this moment. "for if. "I forgot you and M. let it be your care to see that the brevet is made out and sent to M. the servant has given his description. M. for you must be fatigued after so long a journey. his assassins. "No. Blacas. buttoned up to the chin. I went straight to the Duc de Blacas. Bonapartists or not. such as it is." "Sire." Villefort's eyes were filled with tears of joy and pride. Yesterday a person exactly corresponding with this description was followed. he took the cross and kissed it. with black eyes covered with shaggy eyebrows. He is a man of from fifty to fifty-two years of age. this is an officer's cross. "How strange." "Sire. Lazare. make your mind easy. I forgot.

and gave loose to dreams of ambition. black eyebrows." replied Villefort. Baron.Who rang? -. and asked to have his breakfast brought to him. and remember that if you are not able to serve me here in Paris. and springing in. "in an hour I shall have quitted Paris. send for the minister of war." said the king. you may be of the greatest service to me at Marseilles. bowing. decorated with the Legion of Honor. sir." "Short or tall?" "About your own height. sir. remain. saluting the minister. "what is it? -. with black eyes.Who asked for me?" "A stranger who will not send in his name. as they left the Tuileries." "And how dressed?" asked Villefort quickly." "What sort of person is he?" "Why." "To me?" "Yes. Ten minutes afterwards Villefort reached his hotel. "In a blue frock-coat. "Well. whose career was ended." ." "Did he mention my name?" "Yes." said the minister of police to Villefort. Blacas. ordered horses to be ready in two hours. "you entered by luck's door -. which he hailed.very dark.your fortune is made." 85 "Ah.Chapter 11 "Take what rest you require." "Sire. do not be afraid to bring yourself to my recollection." "Dark or fair?" "Dark. and Villefort heard some one speak his name. One passed at the moment. buttoned up close. "and should I forget you (kings' memories are short). -. and looking about him for a hackney-coach. he gave his address to the driver." "A stranger who will not send in his name! What can he want with me?" "He wishes to speak to you. sir. a man of about fifty." said Villefort. He was about to begin his repast when the sound of the bell rang sharp and loud." "Will it be long first?" muttered Villefort." "Go. black hair. threw himself on the seat. sir. "Who could know that I was here already?" said the young man. The valet opened the door. The valet entered.

stretching himself out at his ease in the chair. The servant quitted the apartment with evident signs of astonishment. then that of the bed-chamber. 86 Chapter 12 Father and Son. my dear father." said the individual whose description we have twice given. your coolness makes me shudder. who had followed all his motions with surprise which he could not conceal. he opened the door again. putting his cane in a corner and his hat on a chair. and then." "Ah. my dear fellow. but I so little expected your visit." "Well.for it was. that it was not very filial of you to keep me waiting at the door. for it must be interesting." said he to the young man. who proved that he was not exempt from the sin which ruined our first parents." "And if I have come. "I might say the same thing to you. drawing closer to M. my dear Gerard. M." "Father. Noirtier -." replied the new-comer. on the contrary. that he might be overheard in the ante-chamber. Noirtier then took the trouble to close and bolt the ante-chamber door." "Father. entering the door. pardieu.looked after the servant until the door was closed. "Eh." "Why. Noirtier. But go on. "allow me to say. no doubt. now. "do you know. delighted. when a man has been proscribed by the mountaineers. for it is for you that I came. and on the 3rd of March you turn up here in Paris." said Villefort. "what a great deal of ceremony! Is it the custom in Marseilles for sons to keep their fathers waiting in their anterooms?" "Father!" cried Villefort. and then extended his hand to Villefort. M. been hunted over the plains of Bordeaux by Robespierre's bloodhounds. you have heard speak of a certain Bonapartist club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "No. my dear Gerard. "then I was not deceived. he who entered -. then. when you announce to me your wedding for the 28th of February. indeed. "I am. "do not complain. and my journey will be your salvation. with a very significant look. you seem as if you were not very glad to see me?" "My dear father.Chapter 12 "It is he!" said Villefort. nor was the precaution useless. if you felt so sure. seating himself. indeed!" said M." "But. he becomes accustomed to most things. fearing. "Well." said Villefort." said Gerard. Germain. Noirtier. Noirtier. what about the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" . that it has somewhat overcome me. "Really. has escaped from Paris in a hay-cart." "Leave us. my dear boy. as appeared from the rapid retreat of Germain. I am vice-president. yes." replied M. turning pale. pray tell me all about it. I felt sure it must be you. 53.

and knew it even before you could. was found the next day in the Seine. in return for your story. my dear father.explain yourself. it declares that it is on the track. you have heard of the landing of the emperor?" 87 "Not so loud. Why didn't they search more vigilantly? they would have found" -"They have not found. three days ago the emperor had not landed." "I must refer again to the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques." "No matter." "Three days ago? You are crazy. father. but they are on the track. I can easily comprehend that." "You do? Why. for three days ago I posted from Marseilles to Paris with all possible speed." "And the destruction of your future prospects. that the track is ." "My dear father. really. I am quite familiar with it. who quitted his own house at nine o'clock in the evening. Why. I think I already know what you are about to tell me." "I do better than that. When the police is at fault." "How did you know about it?" "By a letter addressed to you from the Island of Elba." "Well." "And who told you this fine story?" "The king himself. the thing becomes more and more dramatic -. half-desperate at the enforced delay." "I burnt it. and the government patiently awaits the day when it comes to say. sir -." "To me?" "To you. "will the Restoration adopt imperial methods so promptly? Shot. I was aware of his intention. for fear that even a fragment should remain. "Come." replied Noirtier." "Yes. you. then. for that letter must have led to your condemnation. I entreat of you -.Chapter 12 "Why." said he.I save you." continued Noirtier." "It appears that this club is rather a bore to the police. would probably ere this have been shot. and General Quesnel. "I will tell you another.for your own sake as well as mine. and which I discovered in the pocket-book of the messenger. come. my dear boy? What an idea! Where is the letter you speak of? I know you too well to suppose you would allow such a thing to pass you." Villefort's father laughed. I heard this news. that the usual phrase. with a sneaking air. But I have nothing to fear while I have you to protect me. "yes." "Ah. Yes. Had that letter fallen into the hands of another. they induced General Quesnel to go there.

" "Yes. there are no men." "I do not understand you. When he had heard and comprehended all to the fullest extent. it will be our turn. he replied that he was a royalist. Really. Villefort. etc. in spite of that. and did so. the general has been killed. take care. that's all.no feelings. and invited him to the Rue Saint-Jacques. when you were fulfilling your character as a royalist. or having been drowned from not knowing how to swim. `Very well." "And who thus designated it?" "The king himself. Would you like to know how matters have progressed? Well. you think yourself well . to-morrow. What could that mean? why. You. It was thought reliance might be placed in General Quesnel. In politics." "You are mistaken. do not be deceived. and on the 20th or 25th at Paris." "The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. but interests. -. and caught like a wild beast. but they have found a corpse. and armies will be despatched against him. you have committed a murder?' No. and yet. on the 10th or 12th he will be at Lyons. `My son. and the plan was unfolded to him for leaving Elba. where he would find some friends. you have gained the victory. that is all. one of us went to him. to go and meet him. to escort him into the capital. but with such an ill grace that it was really tempting Providence to swear him. and cut off the head of one of my party. he will not advance two leagues into the interior of France without being followed. you know. as well as I do. He came there." 88 "Yes. the projected landing. that on leaving us he lost his way. No. I will tell you. sir. father. People are found every day in the Seine. and in all countries they call that a murder. my dear fellow. our revenge will be sweeping.perfectly free. Yet he did not return home. this was murder in every sense of the word. having thrown themselves in." "A murder do you call it? why." "Yes." "The people will rise. tracked." "Father. to found an accusation on such bad premises! Did I ever say to you. there is nothing to prove that the general was murdered. no. my dear Gerard. A murder? really. in politics we do not kill a man. and people do not bathe in the Seine in the month of January." "You rely on the usurper's return?" "We do." "He has but a handful of men with him. a deputy procureur. he was recommended to us from the Island of Elba. you are but a child.he was made to take an oath. but ideas -. Then all looked at each other. the emperor is at this moment on the way to Grenoble. the general was allowed to depart free -. you surprise me.'" "But. when our turn comes.Chapter 12 lost. perchance. we only remove an obstacle. I said." "My dear fellow. my dear fellow. you know very well that the general was not a man to drown himself in despair.

" "What is that?" "The description of the man who." said Noirtier. black. looking at his father with astonishment. fork." and he added with a smile. and will oppose to him an impassable barrier. on the morning of the day when General Quesnel disappeared. You who are in power have only the means that money produces -. you wished to conceal your journey from me. buttoned up to the chin. blue frock-coat. without drawing a trigger. Believe me. and in this way they will chase him to Paris. Ring. Villefort caught his arm. "Wait. that's it." "Didn't I say that your police were good for nothing?" "Yes." "Oh. for a second knife." And Villefort's father extended his hand to the bell-rope. a hat with wide brim. He is pursued." said the young man. the admirable police have found that out. `The usurper has landed at Cannes with several men. if this person were not on his guard. "Yes. Would you like a proof of it? well. . yet I have your address. rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor in his button-hole. and our police are as good as your own." "Grenoble and Lyons are faithful cities. but they may catch him yet. and put off his frock-coat and cravat. is it?" said Noirtier. my dear father." At these words he rose. looking carelessly around him.Chapter 12 89 informed because the telegraph has told you. I believe. "you really do seem very well informed." "Say on. if you please. "He will consequently make a few changes in his personal appearance.' But where is he? what is he doing? You do not know at all. and we will dine together. ha. eyebrows." "Devotion!" said Villefort. they lost sight of him at the corner of the Rue Coq-Heron. and yet I knew of your arrival half an hour after you had passed the barrier. then. and a cane." "True. "and why. with a sneer." "Eh? the thing is simple enough. or the day before. have they not laid hands on him?" "Because yesterday. devotion. and whiskers. have those which devotion prompts. as he is. hair.we who are in expectation. "true.all Lyons will hasten to welcome him. then. and plate. three days after the landing. You gave your direction to no one but your postilion. for that is. presented himself at his house. to summon the servant whom his son had not called. we are as well informed as you. "one word more." "Grenoble will open her gates to him with enthusiasm -." "Ah." "Indeed!" replied Villefort. went towards a table on which lay his son's toilet articles. have they? And what may be that description?" "Dark complexion. and in proof I am here the very instant you are going to sit at table." "However stupid the royalist police may be. the phrase for hopeful ambition. they do know one terrible thing.

who at Nevers is styled the usurper. or. and. inoffensive. pursued.' Tell him this. and supposing a second restoration. yes. tried on before the glass a narrow-brimmed hat of his son's. "I rely on your prudence to remove all the things which I leave in your care. instead of his black cravat. when this disguise was completed. or have done. cut the air with it once or twice. Noirtier gave another turn to his hair. is already saluted as Bonaparte at Lyons." he said. ready to desert. and the prejudices of the army. I hope not. do not boast of what you have come to Paris to do. return with all speed. and. "You are not convinced yet?" "I hope at least. in lieu of his blue and high-buttoned frock-coat. that you may be mistaken. "well. took. but because it would be humiliating for a grandson of Saint Louis to owe his life to the man of Arcola. leaving his cane in the corner where he had deposited it. I swear to you. rely on me. sire. father. enter Marseilles at night. and your house by the back-door. and. and there remain. be assured I will return the favor hereafter. captured. and now I believe you are right. "Yes. we shall act like powerful men who know their enemies. with a firm hand.go. turning towards his wondering son. Austerlitz." "Well." "True. Gerard. my dear Gerard. tell him nothing. and walked about with that easy swagger which was one of his principal characteristics. Marengo. to him who acquired it. go. took a razor. he took up a small bamboo switch. Villefort watched him with alarm not devoid of admiration. and cut away in front. but some day they do them justice." "No. "Well." stammered Villefort." "Shall you see the king again?" "Perhaps. Sire. do you think your police will recognize me now. my son -. Go." "Would you pass in his eyes for a prophet?" "Prophets of evil are not in favor at the court. not that you incur any risk. a coat of Villefort's of dark brown. as to the opinions of the towns. he is advancing as rapidly as his own eagles. you would then pass for a great man. above all. father. rather. His whiskers cut off. but by right of conquest. a colored neckerchief which lay at the top of an open portmanteau. submissive. and that you have really saved my life." "Oh." Villefort shook his head. quiet. You think he is tracked. he whom in Paris you call the Corsican ogre. not by purchase. secret. gather like atoms of snow about the rolling ball as it hastens onward. my dear boy. for your adversary is powerful enough to show you mercy. The soldiers you believe to be dying with hunger. which appeared to fit him perfectly. you are deceived as to the feeling in France. put on. what should I say to the king?" "Say this to him: `Sire. Keep your journey a secret." continued Noirtier. for this time. and by your obedience to . "at least. worn out with fatigue. and emperor at Grenoble. leave France to its real master. cut off the compromising whiskers." said Villefort.Chapter 12 lathered his face. go." 90 "And now.

at length reached Marseilles. and cast you aloft while hurling me down. gained nothing save the king's gratitude (which was rather likely to injure him at the present time) and the cross of the Legion of Honor. The king's procureur alone was deprived of his office. However. made but a faint attempt to parry this unexpected blow. although M. This will be. have deprived Villefort of his office had it not been for Noirtier. and will probably remain without a counterpart in the future. to rekindle the flames of civil war. and at a sign from the emperor the incongruous structure of ancient prejudices and new ideas fell to the ground. that many of the most zealous partisans of Bonaparte accused him of "moderation" -. and calling his valet. to arrest a man with black whiskers. and saw him pass. Villefort. M. breathless.we will not say all powerful.scarcely had this occurred when Marseilles began. who was all powerful at court. a return which was unprecedented in the past. paid his bill. therefore. de Blacas had duly forwarded the brevet. and it required but little to excite the populace to acts of far greater violence than the shouts and insults with which they assailed the royalists whenever they ventured abroad. my dear Gerard." added Noirtier. pale and agitated. -. as he had predicted. until his father had disappeared at the Rue Bussy. "one means by which you may a second time save me. in spite of the authorities. with a smile. who were there. All Villefort's influence barely enabled him to stifle the secret Dantes had so nearly divulged. put on his travelling-cap. and in the midst of the tumult which prevailed along the road. Villefort stood watching. Every one knows the history of the famous return from Elba.he found on the table there Louis XVIII. perhaps. Owing to this change. and things progressed rapidly. doubtless.Chapter 13 91 my paternal orders. and thus the Girondin of '93 and the Senator of 1806 protected him who so lately had been his protector. Louis XVIII. being suspected of royalism. because Morrel was a prudent and rather a timid man. the worthy shipowner became at that moment -. Villefort. a prey to all the hopes and fears which enter into the heart of man with ambition and its first successes. ran to the window. learned at Lyons that Bonaparte had entered Grenoble. checked with a look the thousand questions he was ready to ask. Then he turned to the various articles he had left behind him. Adieu. Napoleon would. threw the hat into a dark closet. put aside the curtain. Chapter 13 The Hundred Days. so much so. Noirtier was a true prophet. or. the monarchy he had scarcely reconstructed tottered on its precarious foundation. which was ready. by two or three ill-looking men at the corner of the street. . scarcely had the emperor re-entered the Tuileries and begun to issue orders from the closet into which we have introduced our readers. put the black cravat and blue frock-coat at the bottom of the portmanteau." Noirtier left the room when he had finished.that is. we will keep you in your place. always smouldering in the south. -. friendly counsels. and a blue frock-coat. if you prefer it.'s half-filled snuff-box. with the same calmness that had characterized him during the whole of this remarkable and trying conversation. which he had the prudence not to wear. if the political balance should some day take another turn. and at your next journey alight at my door. cool and collected. sprang into his carriage. scarcely was the imperial power established -. broke the cane into small bits and flung it in the fire.but sufficiently influential to make a demand in favor of Dantes. and hat with broad brim.

then went to a table. "Not in the least. and you ought to protect him -. "Edmond Dantes. the first magistrate of Marseilles. "Yes. and he knew this would be a sign of weakness. -"M. therefore." "Edmond Dantes. firm. You then served Louis XVIII. He made Morrel wait in the ante-chamber. monsieur?" asked Morrel.Chapter 13 92 Villefort retained his place. and M. from the table turned to his registers. "What is his name?" said he." "Explain yourself. "Dantes. the mate of my ship." "Everything depends on you. to ask what has become of him?" Villefort by a strong effort sought to control himself. with a patronizing wave of the hand. he felt a cold shudder all over him when he saw Villefort sitting there with his elbow on his desk. If the emperor remained on the throne.it was your duty. although he had no one with him. He stopped at the door. calm. and after passing a quarter of an hour in reading the papers." repeated he." "Yes. Morrel was announced. He had entered Villefort's office expecting that the magistrate would tremble at the sight of him." "Monsieur. I come. like his own." said Morrel.. but if I can serve you in any way I shall be delighted. who was accused of being concerned in correspondence with the Island of Elba? What was the other day a crime is to-day a title to favor." Villefort opened a large register. on the contrary. monsieur. but his marriage was put off until a more favorable opportunity. Morrel. I believe?" said Villefort. . for the simple reason that the king's procureur always makes every one wait. could be vastly increased. Any one else would have hastened to receive him. and the marriage be still more suitable. to-day you serve Napoleon. therefore. sir. if Louis XVIII. when one morning his door opened. then. Morrel to be admitted. the influence of M. he ordered M. but he did not blanch. de Saint-Meran. and his head leaning on his hand. Villefort gazed at him as if he had some difficulty in recognizing him. "and tell me to what circumstance I owe the honor of this visit. but Villefort was a man of ability. I came to intercede for a young man.it is equally your duty. and full of that glacial politeness. Morrel expected Villefort would be dejected. Gerard required a different alliance to aid his career. recovering his assurance as he proceeded. during which the honest shipowner turned his hat in his hands." "Do you not guess." said the magistrate." Villefort would probably have rather stood opposite the muzzle of a pistol at five-and-twenty paces than have heard this name spoken. "Tell me his name. The deputy-procureur was. returned. "do you recollect that a few days before the landing of his majesty the emperor. pray." "Come nearer. he found him as he had found him six weeks before. that most insurmountable barrier which separates the well-bred from the vulgar man. after a brief interval. and you did not show any favor -.

M." "Come when he will. so that no written forms or documents may defeat their wishes. to Pignerol." "Well?" "I made my report to the authorities at Paris. in the most natural tone in the world. The miraculous return of Napoleon has conquered me. I have known him for ten years. but the chosen of the nation." "How so?" "You know that when he left here he was taken to the Palais de Justice. "What can they have done with him?" "Oh. Oh. monsieur?" said he. disappointed in his expectations of exciting fear." said Villefort." "Wait a moment. You received me very coldly. "The order of imprisonment came from high authority. But Morrel. or to the Sainte-Marguerite islands. I recollect now.Chapter 13 and then. the royalists were very severe with the Bonapartists in those days. and a week after he was carried off. turning to Morrel. as Napoleon has scarcely been reinstated a fortnight. -"Are you quite sure you are not mistaken. the legitimate monarch is he who is loved by his people." "Monsieur. it shall be kept for him. because I believed the Bourbons not only the heirs to the throne. "No. "I like to hear you speak thus." "It might be so under the Bourbons. was conscious only of the other's condescension. turning over the leaves of a register. and. "I am not mistaken. instead of referring him to the governors of the prison or the prefect of the department.of releasing him from arrest?" "There has been no arrest. but at present" -- . and the order for his liberation must proceed from the same source." "Do not be too hasty. it was a very serious charge. the letters have not yet been forwarded." "Carried off!" said Morrel." said Morrel.a sailor. Do not you recollect." replied Villefort." "That's right!" cried Morrel. and I augur well for Edmond from it. or better versed in these matters. Some fine morning he will return to take command of your vessel." returned Villefort. But how is it he is not already returned? It seems to me the first care of government should be to set at liberty those who have suffered for their adherence to it. 93 Had Morrel been a more quick-sighted man. Villefort had calculated rightly." "How?" "It is sometimes essential to government to cause a man's disappearance without leaving any traces. as I come to-day to plead for justice. "is there no way of expediting all these formalities -. "I have it -. he has been taken to Fenestrelles. "I was then a royalist. Morrel. I came about six weeks ago to plead for clemency. the last four of which he was in my service. he would have been surprised at the king's procureur answering him on such a subject." said Morrel." "But. who was about to marry a young Catalan girl.

giving up his place to Morrel. The emperor is more strict in prison discipline than even Louis himself. so much kindness would have dispelled them. -. he carefully preserved the petition that so fearfully compromised Dantes. sitting down." "Will the petition go soon?" "To-day." "Oh." "That is true.that is. a second restoration." "Will you be so good?" "Certainly. It was evident that at the sight of this document the minister would instantly release him. The petition finished. which. in the hopes of an event that seemed not unlikely. since the reign of Louis XIV." This assurance delighted Morrel. the minister receives two hundred petitions every day. but he will read a petition countersigned and presented by me. Only think what the poor fellow may even now be suffering. Villefort read it aloud. and it is as much my duty to free him as it was to condemn him. in which. my dear Morrel." "Countersigned by you?" "The best thing I can do will be to certify the truth of the contents of your petition. Dantes must be crushed to gratify Villefort's ambition. from an excellent intention. But lose no time." said he. and the number of prisoners whose names are not on the register is incalculable. we have lost too much already. no doubt. Villefort wrote the certificate at the bottom. As for Villefort. if it did take place would leave him defenceless. however improbable it might be." Had Morrel even any suspicions. and he was made out one of the most active agents of Napoleon's return. "What more is to be done?" "I will do whatever is necessary. "Petition the minister. Dantes was then guilty." said Villefort." "And will you undertake to deliver it?" 94 "With the greatest pleasure. "and write what I dictate." Villefort thus forestalled any danger of an inquiry. "But how shall I address the minister?" "Sit down there." And. Dantes remained a . instead of sending to Paris. de Villefort. and now he is innocent. "That will do. M. but he had gone too far to draw back. Villefort dictated a petition. and hastened to announce to old Dantes that he would soon see his son." Villefort shuddered at the suggestion. how would you advise me to act?" asked he. "leave the rest to me.Chapter 13 "It has always been so. and does not read three." "That is true. I know what that is. who took leave of Villefort. "Well. Dantes' patriotic services were exaggerated.

when Napoleon returned to France. Fernand understood nothing except that Dantes was absent. There was more than benevolence in this action. Villefort. Mercedes might one day be his. and almost at the hour of his arrest. there was courage. after the manner of mediocre minds. he would shoot Dantes. his rival would perhaps return and marry Mercedes." But when Napoleon returned to Paris. and a few small debts the poor old man had contracted. What had become of him he cared not to inquire. "My brother. he had done all that was in his power. looking towards Marseilles. and the sea that had never seemed so vast. Bathed in tears she wandered about the Catalan village. remained in his dungeon. Should Dantes not return. His devotion. Louis XVIII. was stigmatized as a crime. he reflected. and thus end her woes. or the still more tragic destruction of the empire. and debating as to whether it were not better to cast herself into the abyss of the ocean. the father of so dangerous a Bonapartist as Dantes.'s throne." said she as she placed his knapsack on his shoulders. watching for the apparition of a young and handsome man. and a fortnight afterwards he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. for he constantly hopes. he would have done so when he parted from Mercedes. M. During this time the empire made its last conscription. and. and the compassion he showed for her misfortunes. And so Dantes. It was not want of courage that prevented her putting this resolution into execution. and heard not the noise of the fall of Louis XVIII. sought and obtained the situation of king's procureur at Toulouse. lost all hope at Napoleon's downfall. "be careful of yourself. like Fernand. and Morrel came no more. he breathed his last in Mercedes' arms. for if you are killed. I shall be alone in the world. into whose service he entered at the end of March. Danglars comprehended the full extent of the wretched fate that overwhelmed Dantes. he was merely sent to the frontier. . that is. after the Hundred Days and after Waterloo. Caderousse was. Had Fernand really meant to kill himself. He then left for Madrid. partly on the means of deceiving Mercedes as to the cause of his absence. and every man in France capable of bearing arms rushed to obey the summons of the emperor. enrolled in the army. who was for him also the messenger of vengeance. At last there was Waterloo. Fernand's mind was made up. "a decree of Providence. Mercedes was left alone face to face with the vast plain that had never seemed so barren. even on his death-bed. Five months after he had been separated from his son. a man of his disposition never kills himself." These words carried a ray of hope into Fernand's heart. Morrel paid the expenses of his funeral. but. at the spot from whence Marseilles and the Catalans are visible. bearing with him the terrible thought that while he was away. at other times gazing on the sea. to whom Marseilles had become filled with remorseful memories. he. and twice had Villefort soothed him with promises. remounted the throne. and he lived in constant fear of Dantes' return on a mission of vengeance. Twice during the Hundred Days had Morrel renewed his demand. and was no more heard of. as from time to time he sat sad and motionless on the summit of Cape Pharo. during the respite the absence of his rival afforded him. the south was aflame. and any fresh attempt would only compromise himself uselessly. partly on plans of emigration and abduction. and to assist. forgotten of earth and heaven. Sometimes she stood mute and motionless as a statue. He therefore informed M. but her religious feelings came to her aid and saved her. and obtained a recommendation from him to a Spanish merchant. ten or twelve days after Napoleon's return. who was only sustained by hope. and then kill himself. But Fernand was mistaken. Old Dantes. termed the coincidence. Danglars' heart failed him. produced the effect they always produce on noble minds -Mercedes had always had a sincere regard for Fernand. Fernand departed with the rest. Morrel of his wish to quit the sea. being married and eight years older. Only.Chapter 13 95 prisoner. whose father now stood higher at court than ever. and this was now strengthened by gratitude.

" "Let us visit them. What could they desire beyond their liberty? The inspector turned smilingly to the governor. The inspector visited. whose good behavior or stupidity recommended them to the clemency of the government.sounds that at the depth where he lay would have been inaudible to any but the ear of a prisoner." replied the inspector." "To kill the turnkey?" . who took his food to him. A year after Louis XVIII. the cells and dungeons of several of the prisoners. a visit was made by the inspector-general of prisons.'s restoration." cried the inspector. that he looked upon himself as dead. Are there any others?" "Yes. He guessed something uncommon was passing among the living. so humid. -.always the same thing. Dantes in his cell heard the noise of preparation. Two soldiers were accordingly sent for. smell." "How long his he been there?" "Nearly a year. and in order to be sentenced to death." "He is alone?" "Certainly. and respiration. when you see one prisoner. They shook their heads. -. a man we are ordered to keep the most strict watch over. who could hear the splash of the drop of water that every hour fell from the roof of his dungeon. the dangerous and mad prisoners are in the dungeons. not until he attempted to kill the turnkey. "The prisoners sometimes. The inspector asked if they had anything else to ask for. and the inspector descended a stairway." said the governor. "I do not know what reason government can assign for these useless visits.ill fed and innocent. and that they wanted to be set free. but he had so long ceased to have any intercourse with the world. and you might fall a victim." "Was he placed here when he first arrived?" "No. The universal response was. "who can live here?" "A most dangerous conspirator." "Take all needful precautions. through mere uneasiness of life. Let us see the dungeons. -. you see all. and if they had any request to make. so dark. He inquired how they were fed." "Let us first send for two soldiers. one after another." said the inspector with an air of fatigue. as to be loathsome to sight. so foul.Chapter 14 96 Chapter 14 The Two Prisoners. commit acts of useless violence. "We must play the farce to the end. as he is daring and resolute. "Oh. that the fare was detestable.

for his madness is amusing. "Oh. the other day. it's of no consequence. he is afraid. "He will become religious -. to be set at liberty. and in 1813 he went mad. "He is worse than that." "I will see them both.to be tried.he will suffer less." replied the governor. and the change is astonishing. Seeing a stranger. and if I am guilty. "True enough. sir. -. Is it not true. "you are not so always. He was. to die here cursing his executioners. he grew thin. a man full of philanthropy. Besides. no. . Dantes. You had better see him. 97 "You are right. sprang forward with clasped hands. observed. The soldiers interposed their bayonets. The inspector listened attentively." This was the inspector's first visit. Antoine?" asked the governor. and he signed to the turnkey to open the door. Dantes saw that he was looked upon as dangerous.he is a devil!" returned the turnkey. and sought to inspire him with pity. He used to weep." Then.madmen are not afraid of anything.he is already more gentle. he addressed the inspector. he wished to display his authority. "Shall I complain of him?" demanded the inspector. Dantes. "I believe so. Then. the victim of an infamous denunciation. "What is it you want?" said he. and the latter recoiled two or three steps." replied the governor. "I want to know what crime I have committed -. to be shot. as this remark shows. then. and in every way fit for his office. an abbe.Chapter 14 "Yes. turning to the governor. if innocent. and the creaking of the hinges. At the sound of the key turning in the lock. he now laughs." returned the inspector. whence he could see the ray of light that came through a narrow iron grating above. I made some curious observations on this at Charenton. I don't know. he wanted to kill me!" returned the turnkey. and that the moment to address himself to the superior authorities was come. who has been here since 1811. formerly leader of a party in Italy. "Let us visit this one first. and to whom the governor spoke bareheaded. for instance. he now grows fat. the very one who is lighting us. for they thought that he was about to attack the inspector. who was crouched in a corner of the dungeon." "So much the better for him." "You are very humble to-day." said the inspector." added he. What matters really. who guessed the truth. "and this remark proves that you have deeply considered the subject. -. infusing all the humility he possessed into his eyes and voice. not only to me. Now we have in a dungeon about twenty feet distant. and retreated before the bayonets -." "Are you well fed?" said the inspector." remarked the governor. escorted by two turnkeys holding torches and accompanied by two soldiers. is that an innocent man should languish in prison. and to which you descend by another stair. "By all means. "I must conscientiously perform my duty. and in another year he will be quite so. "He must be mad. it is useless. but to officers of justice and the king." said the inspector. turning to the prisoner. he is almost mad now. raised his head.

"I can only promise to examine into your case.then I am saved!" "Who arrested you?" "M." said the inspector." continued Dantes. You must show me the proofs against him.and that is all I ask. turning to the governor.who sees his prospects destroyed." replied the inspector.why it is but seventeen months. not pardon. Let me know my crime. he is now at Toulouse. "The 28th of February. on the contrary. sir. but you will find terrible charges." said the inspector. "I know it is not in your power to release me. not intelligence. Uncertainty is worse than all. for he his always been very good to me. had arrived at the summit of his ambition -. is a worse punishment than human crime ever merited. Have pity on me. 1815. and the reason why I was condemned. de Villefort any cause of personal dislike to you?" "None. who saw an honorable career opened before him.Chapter 14 when you tried to kill the turnkey." "And you are not so any longer?" "No." "Had M. cannot be denied to one who is accused!" "We shall see." murmured Dantes. "since my only protector is removed. 1816." 98 "Only seventeen months. that." . but you can plead for me -. Villefort. but a trial. and I beg his pardon. and whether his aged father be still living! Seventeen months captivity to a sailor accustomed to the boundless ocean. then?" asked the inspector." cried Dantes." "I cannot tell you that. "I can tell by your voice you are touched with pity. was on the point of marrying a woman he adored. and is ignorant of the fate of his affianced wife. Villefort is no longer at Marseilles. like me. and ask for me. at half-past two in the afternoon. and who loses all in an instant -. the poor devil touches me.when were you arrested." "It is true. "Oh." "Go on with the lights." "Monsieur. I ask only for a trial. captivity has subdued me -. he was very kind to me. "Monsieur. surely." "Oh.you can have me tried -. like me.I have been here so long." replied Dantes. and hear what he says. but a verdict -." "M.a trial." "To-day is the 30th of July. then. you do not know what is seventeen months in prison! -seventeen ages rather. sir. tell me at least to hope. then. but I was mad." "I am no longer surprised at my detention. I am free -." "So long? -. "On my word. -. especially to a man who." "Certainly. See him. who.to a man.

then. sat a man whose tattered garments scarcely covered him. then." cried the abbe. unlock the door. and wrapped it round him. and his madness is less affecting than this one's display of reason. and prayed earnestly. and continued his calculations until the flash of the torches lighted up with an unwonted glare the sombre walls of his cell.what is his name?" "The Abbe Faria. monsieur." "That is well. why. "I am sent here by government to visit the prison. Antoine. I was arrested. "or proceed to the other cell?" "Let us visit them all. He hastily seized the coverlet of his bed. the second." "There. now. then." In the centre of the cell. and seemed as much absorbed in his problem as Archimedes was when the soldier of Marcellus slew him. I hope. and offer you five millions. and so on progressively. He was drawing in this circle geometrical lines." Dantes fell on his knees. "and we shall understand each other. three." asked the governor. "I am the Abbe Faria. "I. and hear the requests of the prisoners. "It is here. I should never have the courage to come down again. I know not. wait patiently." "How curious! -. this one is not like the other. that is different. toward the beginning of the year 1811. and the inspector gazed curiously into the chamber of the "mad abbe. "What is it you want?" said the inspector. born at Rome." whispered the governor." "Oh. The first year he offered government a million of francs for his release." said the inspector. in a circle traced with a fragment of plaster detached from the wall. he perceived with astonishment the number of persons present." "No. "it is just as I told you." "What is his folly?" 99 "He fancies he possesses an immense treasure. 27. I was for twenty years Cardinal Spada's secretary. He is now in his fifth year of captivity." replied the abbe with an air of surprise -. "Will you see the register at once. he will ask to speak to you in private. rely on the notes he has left concerning you?" "Entirely. but this time a fresh inmate was left with Dantes -. since then I have demanded my liberty from the Italian and French government. The door closed." . He did not move at the sound of the door." The turnkey obeyed. the third." continued the inspector." said the inspector.hope." "Ah."I want nothing. two." continued the prisoner. raising his head." "Monsieur. "If I once went up those stairs." "You do not understand.Chapter 14 "I can.

but to inquire if you have anything to ask or to complain of." "Monsieur. "I would speak to you of a large sum." continued he. I presume that he has realized the dream of Machiavelli and Caesar Borgia. amounting to five millions. -." continued the governor. "I can tell you the story as well as he. only I am not come to discuss politics." returned the abbe. "However. "it is not absolutely necessary for us to be alone. "I know beforehand what you are about to say. "that you are like those of Holy Writ." .Chapter 14 "Why from the French government?" 100 "Because I was arrested at Piombino. but it is not that which I wish to speak of. and having eyes see not. on the whole." "The food is the same as in other prisons." returned the Abbe Faria." "We are coming to the point." said the abbe." returned the inspector." said he. it concerns your treasures. would possibly change Newton's system." said the inspector." "What did I tell you?" said the governor. "But." "The very sum you named." whispered the governor." returned the inspector with a smile.that is. "It is for that reason I am delighted to see you. "Of course." "Unfortunately. the lodging is very unhealthful. the governor can be present. "providence has changed this gigantic plan you advocate so warmly. which was to make Italy a united kingdom. if it succeeded." continued Faria." said the governor." "That proves. Piombino has become the capital of some French department. and I presume that." "Ah. "you have not the latest news from Italy?" "My information dates from the day on which I was arrested. passable for a dungeon." "It is the only means of rendering Italy strong." continued the abbe. addressing Faria. but a secret I have to reveal of the greatest importance. "What you ask is impossible. Could you allow me a few words in private. happy. very bad. "of what else should I speak?" "Mr. Inspector. for it has been dinned in my ears for the last four or five years. which. who having ears hear not. does it not?" Faria fixed his eyes on him with an expression that would have convinced any one else of his sanity. "You knew him. and independent." "Very possibly." whispered the inspector in his turn. like Milan and Florence. seeing that the inspector was about to depart. "and as the emperor had created the kingdom of Rome for his infant son. but. monsieur. "although you have disturbed me in a most important calculation.

-. "If all the prisoners took it into their heads to travel a hundred leagues." replied Faria. "if he had been rich. Faria replied to this sarcasm with a glance of profound contempt. "keep them until you are liberated. and this visit only increased the belief in his insanity. he would not have been here." replied the inspector." cried he. they would have a capital chance of escaping." The abbe's eyes glistened. "and the abbe's plan has not even the merit of originality. "But what if I am not liberated. and I offer to sign an agreement with you. so there is no chance of my escaping. "Monsieur. "You will not accept my gold." said the inspector. and I will content myself with the rest." cried the abbe." So the matter ended for the Abbe Faria. "Nor you to mine. "Swear to me." "It is not ill-planned. if they will only give me my liberty. "Is the spot far from here?" "A hundred leagues. I will stay here." said the governor. for." replied the governor. the government is rich and does not want your treasures." replied the inspector impatiently. "He was wealthy once. .Chapter 14 101 "My dear sir. bring me here again. The turnkey closed the door behind them." replied Faria. "The treasure I speak of really exists." "You do not reply to my question. perhaps?" said the inspector. "Or dreamed he was. God will give it me. They went out. casting away his coverlet. "Counting his treasures. you run no risk. as I told you." Then turning to Faria -. he seized the inspector's hand. "had I not been told beforehand that this man was mad. You refuse me my liberty." The governor laughed.I ask no more. "to free me if what I tell you prove true." "I am not mad. I will keep it for myself. in which I promise to lead you to the spot where you shall dig. He remained in his cell. "What is he doing there?" said the inspector." "The scheme is well known."I inquired if you are well fed?" said he. and I will stay here while you go to the spot. and if I deceive you." And the abbe. with that acuteness of hearing peculiar to prisoners. and their guardians consented to accompany them. resumed his place. and awoke mad." said the inspector in a low tone." "After all. "and am detained here until my death? this treasure will be lost. I should believe what he says." "On my word. and continued his calculations." "Are you well fed?" repeated the inspector." said the inspector. Had not government better profit by it? I will offer six millions.

he at first expected to be freed in a fortnight. Dantes passed through all the stages of torture natural to prisoners in suspense. Unfortunates. with a fragment of plaster. At the expiration of a year the governor was transferred. it is conveyed to some gloomy hospital. not to God. he had. but now. then he began to doubt his own innocence. -. God is always the last resource. A new governor arrived. gone mad in prison. in order not to lose his reckoning again. those treasure-seekers."Nothing to be done." This visit had infused new vigor into Dantes. he therefore fixed three months. This fortnight expired. he wrote the date. Formerly they believed themselves sprung from Jupiter.Chapter 15 102 Caligula or Nero. and that he would not reach there until his circuit was finished. Days and weeks passed away. he addressed his supplications. he simply wrote. The greatest watchfulness and care to be exercised. The inspector could not contend against this accusation. 1816. relaxing his sentiment of pride. the liberty he so earnestly prayed for. then months -. condemned him to perpetual captivity. This note was in a different hand from the rest. and the unhappy young man was no longer called Edmond Dantes -. in exchange for his wealth. so madness is always concealed in its cell. have neither courage nor desire. He took with him several of his subordinates. Chapter 15 Number 34 and Number 27. their inhabitants were designated by the numbers of their cell. and found the following note concerning him: -Edmond Dantes: Violent Bonapartist. he learned their numbers instead. But the kings of modern times. 30th July. It has always been against the policy of despotic governments to suffer the victims of their persecutions to reappear. then six more.he was now number 34. and amongst them Dantes' jailer. He was sustained at first by that pride of conscious innocence which is the sequence to hope. from whence. three months passed away. The inspector kept his word with Dantes. restrained by the limits of mere probability. took an active part in the return from Elba. but nowadays they are not inviolable. he examined the register. As the Inquisition rarely allowed its victims to be seen with their limbs distorted and their flesh lacerated by torture. and then. and Dantes began to fancy the inspector's visit but a dream. which justified in some measure the governor's belief in his mental alienation. and the eye that scrutinizes their actions. should it depart. and made a mark every day. Finally ten months and a half had gone by and no favorable change had taken place. he had obtained charge of the fortress at Ham. would have accorded to the poor wretch. but to man. This horrible place contained fifty cells. do not have any hope in him till they have exhausted all other means of . The very madness of the Abbe Faria. he decided that the inspector would do nothing until his return to Paris. till then. where the doctor has no thought for man or mind in the mutilated being the jailer delivers to him. an illusion of the brain. forgotten the date. those desirers of the impossible. who ought to begin with God. which showed that it had been added since his confinement.Dantes still waited. They fear the ear that hears their orders. it would have been too tedious to acquire the names of the prisoners. and shielded by their birth.

and rebuild the ancient cities so vast and stupendous in the light of the imagination. on the brink of . whose present so melancholy. or a breath of air that annoyed him. The galley-slaves breathed the fresh air of heaven. His requests were not granted. because after torture came death. though rough and hardened by the constant sight of so much suffering. devoured it (so to speak). and chiefly upon himself. He could not do this. wreaked his anger upon everything. They were very happy. by an unheard-of fatality. Dantes had exhausted all human resources. led to paroxysms of fury. All the pious ideas that had been so long forgotten. was still a change. but the sound of his voice terrified him. made up of thieves. Unhappy he. therefore. but still. Then the letter that Villefort had showed to him recurred to his mind. dashed himself furiously against the walls of his prison. destroyed. and he laid the request of number 34 before the governor. The jailer. proposed tasks to accomplish. a straw. for in prosperity prayers seem but a mere medley of words. although the latter was. and discovered a new meaning in every word. without apparent cause. he began to reflect on suicide. were it even the mad abbe. He laid every action of his life before the Almighty. 103 Dantes asked to be removed from his present dungeon into another. bring to life the nations that had perished. in order to see some other face besides that of his jailer. he had tried to speak when alone. and every line gleamed forth in fiery letters on the wall like the mene tekel upharsin of Belshazzar. was imprisoned like an eagle in a cage. He entreated to be allowed to walk about. and found them all insufficient. he recollected the prayers his mother had taught him. and without education. if possible. so that the least thing. and prayed aloud. his energetic spirit. traverse in mental vision the history of the ages. Nineteen years of light to reflect upon in eternal darkness! No distraction could come to his aid. and would afford him some amusement. He now wished to be amongst them. for he fell into a sort of ecstasy. as the implacable Ugolino devours the skull of Archbishop Roger in the Inferno of Dante. for a change. at least the boon of unconsciousness.a grain of sand. in the solitude of his dungeon. Often. he whose past life was so short. and that pass before the eye glowing with celestial colors in Martin's Babylonian pictures. books. returned. even though mute." Yet in spite of his earnest prayers. He clung to one idea -. more taciturn than the old one. vagabonds. with the infamous costume. He told himself that it was the enmity of man. and he then turned to God. and writing materials. He accustomed himself to speaking to the new jailer. Dantes was a man of great simplicity of thought. Rage supplanted religious fervor. no longer terrified at the sound of his own voice. if not repose. and not the vengeance of heaven.that of his happiness. he considered and reconsidered this idea. to have fresh air. was yet a man. Dantes uttered blasphemies that made his jailer recoil with horror. and murderers. however disadvantageous. that would have exalted in thus revisiting the past. and saw each other. who. and if punishment were the end in view other tortures than death must be invented. By dint of constantly dwelling on the idea that tranquillity was death. that had thus plunged him into the deepest misery. the chain. -. Dantes' mind had revolted at the idea of assemblages of prisoners. He consigned his unknown persecutors to the most horrible tortures he could imagine. He besought the jailer one day to let him have a companion. but he went on asking all the same. he could not. and the brand on the shoulder. before his captivity.Chapter 15 deliverance. until misfortune comes and the unhappy sufferer first understands the meaning of the sublime language in which he invokes the pity of heaven! He prayed. was something. At the bottom of his heart he had often had a feeling of pity for this unhappy young man who suffered so. he sighed for the galleys. but the latter sapiently imagined that Dantes wished to conspire or attempt an escape. Then gloom settled heavily upon him. to speak to a man. Dantes remained a prisoner. and at the end of every prayer introduced the entreaty oftener addressed to man than to God: "Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us. Dantes spoke for the sake of hearing his own voice. and after death. and refused his request. and his future so doubtful.

he was only four or five and twenty -. Dantes said." said he. less terrible than the sufferings that precede or the punishment that possibly will follow. He was still young -. "Sometimes. I have seen the heavens overcast. There is a sort of consolation at the contemplation of the yawning abyss. Nothing but the recollection of his oath gave him strength to proceed. I die exhausted and broken-spirited. But now it is different. at last. who are hung up to the yard-arm. looking forward with terror to his future existence. ate little and slept less. Nearly four years had passed away. he refused himself. he would not die by what seemed an infamous death. death smiles and invites me to repose. when he closed his eyes . all his sufferings. the gnawing pain at his stomach had ceased. he had not sufficient strength to rise and cast his supper out of the loophole. Soon the fury of the waves and the sight of the sharp rocks announced the approach of death. he had taken an oath to die. chose that middle line that seemed to afford him a refuge. should serve for food to the gulls and ravens. but he who unwarily ventures within its embrace finds himself struggling with a monster that would drag him down to perdition. All his sorrows. but he thought of his oath. Hunger made viands once repugnant. and. and fearful of changing his mind. because to be cast upon a bed of rocks and seaweed seemed terrible. and gazed thoughtfully at the morsel of bad meat. and began that day to carry out his resolve. at the bottom of which lie darkness and obscurity. Then I felt that my vessel was a vain refuge. and his struggles but tend to hasten his destruction. arranged his couch to the best of his power. the provisions his jailer brought him -at first gayly. and at last with regret." thought he.he had nearly fifty years to live. the storm arise. He persisted until. a creature made for the service of God. "in my voyages. when I was a man and commanded other men. because I had not courted death. and restore him to liberty? Then he raised to his lips the repast that. Dantes had always entertained the greatest horror of pirates. Edmond found some solace in these ideas. Two methods of self-destruction were at his disposal." He kept his word. I die after my own manner. like a monstrous bird. because I was unwilling that I. Edmond hoped he was dying. with their train of gloomy spectres. of tainted fish. then with deliberation. and death then terrified me. now acceptable. Thus the day passed away. broods over ideas like these! 104 Before him is a dead sea that stretches in azure calm before the eye. all is over. Once thus ensnared. like a voluntary Tantalus. But I did so because I was happy. of black and mouldy bread. But the first was repugnant to him. or refuse food and die of starvation. like a worn-out garment. his thirst had abated. at the end of the second he had ceased to mark the lapse of time. beating the two horizons with its wings. This state of mental anguish is. He resolved to adopt the second. It was the last yearning for life contending with the resolution of despair. unless the protecting hand of God snatch him thence. his prospects less desperate. the sea rage and foam." No sooner had this idea taken possession of him than he became more composed. twice a day he cast out. then his dungeon seemed less sombre.Chapter 15 misfortune. "I wish to die. Edmond felt a sort of stupor creeping over him which brought with it a feeling almost of content. and found existence almost supportable. because he felt that he could throw it off at pleasure. and they will think that I have eaten them. that trembled and shook before the tempest. "When my morning and evening meals are brought. Dantes reviewed his past life with composure. and he would not break it. and. and I used all my skill and intelligence as a man and a sailor to struggle against the wrath of God. through the barred aperture." and had chosen the manner of his death. fled from his cell when the angel of death seemed about to enter. the jailer feared he was dangerously ill. What unforseen events might not open his prison door. however. The next morning he could not see or hear. He could hang himself with his handkerchief to the window bars. I have lost all that bound me to life. he held the plate in his hand for an hour at a time. "I will cast them out of the window. as I fall asleep when I have paced three thousand times round my cell.

and watch his countenance as he listened. awake him.Chapter 15 105 he saw myriads of lights dancing before them like the will-o'-the-wisps that play about the marshes. or some iron instrument attacking the stones. doubtless he was deceived. He had often heard that shipwrecked persons had died through having eagerly devoured too much food. so used to misfortune. It was easy to ascertain this. no. Although weakened. and wearying the patience of his jailer. and the sound became more and more distinct. For a week since he had resolved to die. he then heard a noise of something falling. and it was but one of those dreams that forerun death! Edmond still heard the sound. about the bad quality of the food. if I were only there to help him!" Suddenly another idea took possession of his mind. and during the four days that he had been carrying out his purpose. Edmond raised his head and listened. had not answered him when he inquired what was the matter with him. the young man's brain instantly responded to the idea that haunts all prisoners -. and turned his face to the wall when he looked too curiously at him. Dantes raised himself up and began to talk about everything. and returned to his couch -. grumbling and complaining. He turned his eyes towards the soup which the jailer had brought. and all was silent." thought he. or whether the noise was really louder than usual. Suddenly the jailer entered. Edmond had not spoken to the attendant. He soon felt that his ideas became again collected -. and had sent this noise to warn him on the very brink of the abyss.the idea that the noise was made by workmen the governor had ordered to repair the neighboring dungeon. Edmond replaced on the table the bread he was about to devour. It lasted nearly three hours. Edmond's brain was still so feeble that he could not bend his thoughts to anything in particular. It was a continual scratching. raised the vessel to his lips. but whether abstinence had quickened his faculties. who out of kindness of heart had brought broth and white bread for his prisoner. he fancied that Dantes was delirious. in order to have an excuse for speaking louder. staggered towards it. The jailer brought him his breakfast. a powerful tooth. and so destroy a ray of something like hope that soothed his last moments. but now the jailer might hear the noise and put an end to it. "it is some prisoner who is striving to obtain his freedom. Perhaps one of those beloved ones he had so often thought of was thinking of him. No. in general. So many loathsome animals inhabited the prison. he withdrew. about the coldness of his dungeon. Edmond listened.he could . rose. Edmond was intensely interested. Oh. and striving to diminish the distance that separated them. as if made by a huge claw. but might he not by this means destroy hopes far more important than the short-lived satisfaction of his own curiosity? Unfortunately. He saw but one means of restoring lucidity and clearness to his judgment. about nine o'clock in the evening.liberty! It seemed to him that heaven had at length taken pity on him. "There can be no doubt about it. that their noise did not. Some hours afterwards it began again. It was the twilight of that mysterious country called Death! Suddenly. and drank off the contents with a feeling of indescribable pleasure. that it was scarcely capable of hope -. nearer and more distinct. Fortunately. and placing the food on the rickety table. but how could he risk the question? It was easy to call his jailer's attention to the noise. Edmond heard a hollow sound in the wall against which he was lying.he did not wish to die.

seventy-two long tedious hours which he counted off by minutes! At length one evening. and why he does so. but he had too often assured himself of its solidity.night came without recurrence of the noise. Something was at work on the other side of the wall. he will soon resume it. and grew impatient at the prudence of the prisoner. and it would have required a screw-driver to take them off. and no sound was heard from the wall -. Edmond swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water. Dantes.Chapter 15 106 think. but that had been removed. two hours passed. and his sight was clear. on the contrary. but in the darkness he could not do much. he ate these listening anxiously for the sound. Then he said to himself. in order to find out who is knocking. leaving the rest on the floor. Encouraged by this discovery. as the jailer was visiting him for the last time that night. The breaking of his jug was too natural an accident to excite suspicion. All his furniture consisted of a bed. and it broke in pieces." said Edmond joyfully. and strengthen his thoughts by reasoning. The day passed away in utter silence -. and. and a jug. I need but knock against the wall.all was silent there. and with one of the sharp fragments attack the wall. The bed had iron clamps. the prisoner had discovered the danger. and had substituted a lever for a chisel. who did not guess he had been disturbed by a captive as anxious for liberty as himself.he had already devoured those of the previous day. the noise I make will alarm him. but they were screwed to the wood. he pushed back his bed. a table. Edmond listened intently. Dantes had but one resource. the window grating was of iron. found himself well-nigh recovered. Edmond determined to assist the indefatigable laborer. and he soon felt that he was working against something very hard. and he will cease to work. and then went back and listened. He began by moving his bed. He struck thrice. and with it knocked against the wall where the sound came. At intervals he listened to learn if the noise had not begun again. Three days passed -. He let the jug fall on the floor. detached a stone. and looked around for anything with which he could pierce the wall. walked up and down his cell to collect his thoughts. which was to break the jug. At the first blow the sound ceased. the pail had once possessed a handle. he went to a corner of his dungeon. "It is a prisoner. thanks to the vigor of his constitution. with his ear for the hundredth time at the wall. but this time his legs did not tremble. shaking the iron bars of the loophole. and displace a stone. but as his occupation is sanctioned by the governor. as if by magic. Dantes concealed two or three of the sharpest fragments in his bed. In the morning the jailer brought him fresh provisions -. a pail. he had no knife or sharp instrument. He moved away. a chair. and waited for day. it is a prisoner. restoring vigor and agility to his limbs by exercise. and not begin again until he thinks every one is asleep. but without compromising anybody. and so preparing himself for his future destiny. an hour passed. fancied he heard an almost imperceptible movement among the stones. If. The matter was no longer doubtful. "I must put this to the test. walking round and round his cell. he will cease. Full of hope. Edmond had all the night to work in. . Edmond did not close his eyes. penetrate the moist cement. The night passed in perfect silence. The table and chair had nothing." Edmond rose again. He saw nothing. If it is a workman.

and exposing the stone-work. and employed it as a lever. but they were too weak. "Leave the saucepan. and departed. Dantes told him that the jug had fallen from his hands while he was drinking. and despondency.he smiled. At the end of an hour the stone was extricated from the wall." This advice was to the jailer's taste. and then. The handle of this saucepan was of iron. Then he looked about for something to pour the soup into. as he entered. what might he not have accomplished? In three days he had succeeded. he removed his bed. only grumbled. and Dantes was able to break it off -. the jailer. Day came. and after an hour of useless toil. Dantes' entire dinner service consisted of one plate -. . He rapidly devoured his food. "you can take it away when you bring me my breakfast. The damp had rendered it friable.Chapter 15 107 All night he heard the subterranean workman. Dantes strove to do this with his nails. and after waiting an hour. leaving a cavity a foot and a half in diameter. Dantes would have given ten years of his life in exchange for it. a passage twenty feet long and two feet broad. in removing the cement. He left the saucepan.in small morsels. prayer. The wall was built of rough stones. washed the plate. he paused. among which. blocks of hewn stone were at intervals imbedded. but the jailer was wrong not to have looked before him. A slight oscillation showed Dantes that all went well. might be formed. or half empty. The jailer. and was he to wait inactive until his fellow workman had completed his task? Suddenly an idea occurred to him -. Now when evening came Dantes put his plate on the ground near the door. therefore. The fragments of the jug broke. hastily displacing his bed. this saucepan contained soup for both prisoners. that he had labored uselessly the previous evening in attacking the stone instead of removing the plaster that surrounded it. which thus served for every day. saw by the faint light that penetrated into his cell.there was no alternative. to give strength to the structure. The jailer was accustomed to pour the contents of the saucepan into Dantes' plate. Was he to be thus stopped at the beginning. but at the end of half an hour he had scraped off a handful. who continued to mine his way. took the handle of the saucepan. inserted the point between the hewn stone and rough stones of the wall. During the six years that he had been imprisoned. he listened until the sound of steps died away. He returned speedily. He was wrong to leave it there. after eating his soup with a wooden spoon. Dantes heard joyfully the key grate in the lock. Dantes was beside himself with joy. and the perspiration dried on his forehead. and which he must remove from its socket. It was one of these he had uncovered. advised the prisoner to be more careful. This time he could not blame Dantes. and the jailer went grumblingly to fetch another. The prisoner reproached himself with not having thus employed the hours he had passed in vain hopes. for Dantes had noticed that it was either quite full. stepped on it and broke it. supposing that the rock was not encountered. as it spared him the necessity of making another trip. and Dantes. The jailer always brought Dantes' soup in an iron saucepan. it is true. with the utmost precaution." said Dantes. lest the jailer should change his mind and return. according as the turnkey gave it to him or to his companion first. the jailer entered. without giving himself the trouble to remove the fragments of the broken one. a mathematician might have calculated that in two years.

had not Dantes long ceased to do so.all was silent. Dantes straightened the handle of the saucepan as well as he could. "Of what country?" "A Frenchman. this was a greater reason for proceeding -. the jailer entered and placed the bread on the table. The breakfast consisted of a piece of bread.for thrice a week the prisoners were deprived of meat." replied Dantes. after having recalled me to existence. "Well. therefore. This beam crossed. "I hear a human voice. Who are you?" "Who are you?" said the voice. At the dawn of day he replaced the stone. who made no hesitation in answering. I shall leave you the saucepan." cried Dantes." Edmond had not heard any one speak save his jailer for four or five years. if all the prisoners followed your example. he would go to his neighbor. He felt more gratitude for the possession of this piece of iron than he had ever felt for anything. no matter." Dantes raised his eyes to heaven and clasped his hands beneath the coverlet. The turnkey poured his ration of soup into it. pushed his bed against the wall.he is a living door. After having deprived me of my liberty. it was necessary. the government would be ruined. The unhappy young man had not thought of this.Chapter 15 Dantes carefully collected the plaster. "In the name of heaven. When the hour for his jailer's visit arrived. or rather blocked up. Dantes sighed. Then. and a jailer is no man to a prisoner -. he toiled on all the night without being discouraged. wishing to make the best use of his time while he had the means of labor. the hole Dantes had made. a barrier of flesh and blood adding strength to restraints of oak and iron. This would have been a method of reckoning time. after having deprived me of death. "An unhappy prisoner. it was evident that his neighbor distrusted him.if his neighbor would not come to him. "speak again. don't you intend to bring me another plate?" said Dantes. "Ah. and lay down. All day he toiled on untiringly. First you break your jug. He listened -." "Your name?" "Edmond Dantes. and he rose to his knees. to dig above or under it. my God!" murmured he. So for the future I hope you will not be so destructive. and by the evening he had succeeded in extracting ten handfuls of plaster and fragments of stone. Dantes touched it. together with the fish -. then you make me break your plate. "I have so earnestly prayed to you. he continued to work without ceasing. and covered it with earth. that I hoped my prayers had been heard. but met with a smooth surface. the turnkey retired. as it had been for the last three days. "you destroy everything. and placed it in its accustomed place. that the prisoner on the other side had ceased to labor. and found that it was a beam. though the sound of your voice terrifies me. Having poured out the soup. however. Dantes wished to ascertain whether his neighbor had really ceased to work. sounded hollow and sepulchral in the young man's ears. carried it into the corner of his cell." . my God. However. deadened by the distance. have pity on me. 108 "No." replied the turnkey. and pour your soup into that. and do not let me die in despair!" "Who talks of God and despair at the same time?" said a voice that seemed to come from beneath the earth. but after two or three hours he encountered an obstacle." said he. "O my God. He had noticed. The iron made no impression. Edmond's hair stood on end. and.

" said the voice. this man had been four years longer than himself in prison." "How long have you been here?" "Since the 28th of February." "And the corridor?" "On a court. "I have made a mistake owing to an error in my plans. But how long have you been here that you are ignorant of all this?" "Since 1811." "How is it concealed?" "Behind my bed. 1815." "What! For the emperor's return? -." . and was sent to the Island of Elba. "Do not dig any more.Chapter 15 "Your profession?" "A sailor." Dantes shuddered." "What does your chamber open on?" "A corridor. and have come out fifteen feet from where I intended.the emperor is no longer on the throne. I took the wrong angle. then?" 109 "He abdicated at Fontainebleau in 1814. what is the matter?" cried Dantes. I took the wall you are mining for the outer wall of the fortress." "Alas!" murmured the voice. "Oh." "But of what are you accused?" "Of having conspired to aid the emperor's return. "only tell me how high up is your excavation?" "On a level with the floor." "Your crime?" "I am innocent." "Has your bed been moved since you have been a prisoner?" "No.

and I of those whom I love." cried Dantes." "Tell me. that I was just nineteen when I was arrested. or you will let me come to you. you of those whom you love. but your age reassures me. at least. Edmond fancied he heard a bitter laugh resounding from the depths. gained one of the islands near here -." "And supposing you had succeeded?" 110 "I should have thrown myself into the sea." "Oh. and ask for my assistance. you will come to me." "But you will not leave me. then. for I have not counted the years I have been here. guessing instinctively that this man meant to abandon him. rather than betray you. I will be your son.the Isle de Daume or the Isle de Tiboulen -. for I have got to the end of my strength." "How long?" "I must calculate our chances." "How old are you? Your voice is that of a young man. 27.Chapter 15 "But then you would be close to the sea?" "That is what I hoped." "Not quite twenty-six!" murmured the voice." "You mistrust me. no. "I swear to you again. If you are young. I am alone in the world.I am No. I will give you the signal." "All?" "Yes. I would allow myself to be hacked in pieces!" "You have done well to speak to me. We will escape. do not work any more. "I swear to you by him who died for us that naught shall induce me to breathe one syllable to my jailers. You must love somebody?" "No. and wait until you hear from me. I will be your comrade. who you are?" "I am -. I am a Christian." "I do not know my age.and then I should have been safe. if you are old." "Could you have swum so far?" "Heaven would have given me strength. I swear to you. "Oh. 1815. I have a . stop up your excavation carefully. All I do know is. "at that age he cannot be a traitor. and you will have my death to reproach yourself with. no. If you do." "Then you will love me." cried Dantes." said Dantes. for I was about to form another plan. the 28th of February. but now all is lost. but I conjure you do not abandon me. Wait. I will not forget you. and leave you. and if we cannot escape we will talk. that I will dash my brains out against the wall.

as he knelt with his head in the opening. however. then?" said the voice. he feared that the emotion of his voice would betray him. at the worst. and captivity that is shared is but half captivity. I only love him and a young girl called Mercedes." returned the voice. he would kill him with his water jug.when the jailer moved his bed and stooped to examine the opening. first the head. he threw himself on his knees. for the jailer said. "Come. then the shoulders. He then gave himself up to his happiness. Dantes rose. The jailer came in the evening. Doubtless there was a strange expression in his eyes.Chapter 16 111 father who is seventy if he yet lives. he drew back smartly. Then from the bottom of this passage. He was." These few words were uttered with an accent that left no doubt of his sincerity." "I can work." "Is your jailer gone?" "Yes. He would be condemned to die. I shall love you as I loved my father. "I am here. Seizing in his arms the friend so long and ardently desired. suddenly gave way. Dantes was on his bed. My father has not yet forgotten me." In a moment that part of the floor on which Dantes was resting his two hands. Chapter 16 A Learned Italian. It seemed to him that thus he better guarded the unfinished opening. "he will not return until the evening. "Oh. but he was about to die of grief and despair when this miraculous noise recalled him to life. "to-morrow. while a mass of stones and earth disappeared in a hole that opened beneath the aperture he himself had formed. but God alone knows if she loves me still. I entreat you. pressing his hand on his heart. he would have a companion. The jailer went away shaking his head. yes. the depth of which it was impossible to measure." said Dantes. Once or twice the thought crossed his mind that he might be separated from this unknown. and pushed his bed back against the wall. "Is it you?" said he. dispersed the fragments with the same precaution as before. this instant. Plaints made in common are almost prayers. whom he loved already. and then his mind was made up -. he saw appear. He sat down occasionally on his bed. are you going mad again?" Dantes did not answer. Night came. At the slightest noise he bounded towards the door. . perhaps. he heard three knocks. All day Dantes walked up and down his cell. The next morning. in order to obtain a better view of his features by the aid of the imperfect light that struggled through the grating. I am sure. who sprang lightly into his cell. but he was mistaken. just as he removed his bed from the wall." "It is well. Dantes hoped that his neighbor would profit by the silence to address him. and prayers where two or three are gathered together invoke the mercy of heaven. about to regain his liberty. yes. Dantes almost carried him towards the window. He would no longer be alone. and lastly the body of a man. so that we have twelve hours before us.

" "That makes no difference. "do you possess any?" "I made myself some. with a handle made of beechwood. but a certain briskness and appearance of vigor in his movements made it probable that he was aged more from captivity than the course of time. to reach the outer wall. as I told you. and with the exception of a file. instead of going beneath it.a chisel. with astonishment." "Well. "With one of the clamps of my bedstead." exclaimed Dantes. His thin face.our future tranquillity depends upon our jailers being entirely ignorant of it. and a long (and still black) beard reaching down to his breast. fitting it into its place. while the garments that hung about him were so ragged that one could only guess at the pattern upon which they had originally been fashioned. I have all that are necessary. only. kept along the corridor on which your chamber opens." So saying. in the first place." "Why.Chapter 16 112 He was a man of small stature. however. I expected. I did not curve aright." "And you say that you dug your way a distance of fifty feet to get here?" "I do. he displayed a sharp strong blade. unfortunately." "But they believe I am shut up alone here. "Let us first see." "Oh. almost terrified. although he must at that moment have been suffering bitterly to find another dungeon where he had fondly reckoned on discovering a means of regaining his liberty. but I suppose you had no tools to aid you. here is my chisel. -. Large drops of perspiration were now standing on his brow. instead of taking an ellipsis of forty feet. for want of the necessary geometrical instruments to calculate my scale of proportion. and throw myself into the sea." said he. then. He thanked him with grateful cordiality for his kindly welcome. that is about the distance that separates your chamber from mine. that persons are stationed outside the doors of the cells purposely to overhear the conversation of the prisoners. -"You removed this stone very carelessly. he said. with hair blanched rather by suffering and sorrow than by age. how I should like to see these products of your industry and patience." Advancing to the opening. The stranger might have numbered sixty or sixty-five years.don't speak so loud." . a distance of about fifty feet. "And with what did you contrive to make that?" inquired Dantes. pincers. He received the enthusiastic greeting of his young acquaintance with evident pleasure. He had a deep-set. "Do not speak so loud. pierce through it. young man -. as though his chilled affections were rekindled and invigorated by his contact with one so warm and ardent. for I find that the corridor looks into a courtyard filled with soldiers. betokened a man more accustomed to exercise his mental faculties than his physical strength. and the bold outline of his strongly marked features. penetrating eye. It frequently occurs in a state prison like this. I made it fifty. and this very tool has sufficed me to hollow out the road by which I came hither. I have. deeply furrowed by care. almost buried beneath the thick gray eyebrow. he stooped and raised the stone easily in spite of its weight. "whether it is possible to remove the traces of my entrance here -." "Fifty feet!" responded Dantes. and lever. My labor is all in vain.

climbed from the table to the outstretched hands of Dantes. duly furnished with the requisite tools. "if. now where does it face?" The wall of which he spoke was the one in which was fixed the loophole by which light was admitted to the chamber. and it would take ten experienced miners. "Tell me. alas." pursued the young man eagerly -"Then." said he at length. "I thought so!" and sliding from the shoulders of Dantes as dextrously as he had ascended. An instant afterwards he hastily drew back his head. to an opening through which a child could not have passed. indeed." answered the elder prisoner. who and what you are?" said he at length. for I was fearful he might also see me. furnished with three iron bars. where patrols are continually passing. as many years to perforate it." "Willingly. "it is so. "but the corridor you speak of only bounds one side of my cell. and were we to work our way through. The stranger. light and steady on his feet as a cat or a lizard. The young man obeyed. he managed to slip his head between the upper bars of the window. powerless to aid you in any way. "the will of God be done!" and as the old man slowly pronounced those words. he nimbly leaped from the table to the ground. which gradually diminished in size as it approached the outside. sprang up with an agility by no means to be expected in a person of his years." answered the stranger." "Well?" inquired Dantes. we should only get into some lock-up cellars. now. I entreat of you. "Climb up. divining the wishes of his companion. Dantes gazed on the man who could thus philosophically resign hopes so long and ardently nourished with an astonishment mingled with admiration. bending double. whom as yet Dantes knew only by the number of his cell. The elder prisoner pondered the matter. and. you feel any curiosity respecting one. he dragged the table beneath the window.Chapter 16 "That's true. placed his back securely against the wall and held out both hands. This side of your chamber looks out upon a kind of open gallery. The fourth and last side of your cell faces on -." said he to Dantes. "You perceive then the utter impossibility of escaping through your dungeon?" "Then. where we must necessarily be recaptured." "Are you quite sure of that?" "Certain.stop a minute.do you know anything of their situation?" 113 "This one is built against the solid rock. that made me draw in my head so quickly." . there are three others -. mounted on the table. then. saying. an air of profound resignation spread itself over his careworn countenance. This adjoins the lower part of the governor's apartments. in his turn descending from the table. This loophole. for better security. and. As the stranger asked the question. "Yes.faces on -. was. I saw the soldier's shape and the top of his musket." said Dantes. so as to be able to command a perfect view from top to bottom. and from them to his shoulders. "What was it that you thought?" asked the young man anxiously. for the ceiling of the dungeon prevented him from holding himself erect. so as to quiet all apprehensions even in the mind of the most suspicious jailer as to the possibility of a prisoner's escape. "never have I met with so remarkable a person as yourself. and sentries keep watch day and night.

" continued he. It was the plan of Alexander VI. Italy seems fated to misfortune. After Charles I. that four years afterwards. like Machiavelli. after Cromwell." And the old man bowed his head. and I fancy myself at liberty. named king of Rome even in his cradle. namely. who feigned to enter into my views only to betray me. Charles II. because." "But wherefore are you here?" "Because in 1807 I dreamed of the very plan Napoleon tried to realize in 1811. but of Clement VII. this colossus of power would be overthrown. you can console and support me by the strength of your own powerful mind.. lastly. if ever I get out of prison!" "True. and powerful empire." he asked. he knew nothing. "I am the Abbe Faria. by acknowledging that I am the poor mad prisoner of the Chateau d'If. "Then listen." replied Faria. In the year 1811 I was transferred to Piedmont in France. inasmuch as he had seen and spoken with him." resumed Faria with a bitter smile. I was very far then from expecting the change you have just informed me of.?" "No. previously to which I had been confined for three years in the fortress of Fenestrelle.ill?" "Mad. "the priest who here in the Chateau d'If is generally thought to be -. "Are you not. each held by some weak or tyrannical ruler. in all probability. Then new concessions to the people. you will see all this come to pass. you mean. had bestowed on him a son.Chapter 16 114 "Say not so. It was at this period I learned that the destiny which seemed subservient to every wish formed by Napoleon. I sought to form one large." "Probably." said he. and Clement VII. and instead of allowing it to be split up into a quantity of petty principalities. and then some son-in-law or relation. don't you?" "I did not like to say so. but it will never succeed now.. compact. and surveying him with the kindling gaze of a prophet. "Well.." "The brother of Louis XVII. then. and Napoleon was unable to complete his work. Dantes could not understand a man risking his life for such matters. Napoleon certainly he knew something of. and there are even moments when my mental vision transports me beyond these walls. "we are prisoners. Cromwell. and raise up him who was so abased?" Dantes' whole attention was riveted on a man who could thus forget his own misfortunes while occupying himself with the destinies of others. yes. for they attempted it fruitlessly. and then James II.! How inscrutable are the ways of providence -. and Alexander VI. then liberty. Ah. some Prince of Orange. Pray let me know who you really are?" The stranger smiled a melancholy smile. and. I should be promoted to the honor of making sport for . "let me answer your question in full. "Yes. my friend!" said the abbe. because I fancied I had found my Caesar Borgia in a crowned simpleton. and have been imprisoned as you know in this Chateau d'If since the year 1811. "you are young.. and." answered Dantes. turning towards Dantes. then a constitution.for what great and mysterious purpose has it pleased heaven to abase the man once so elevated. Then who reigns in France at this moment -. for many years permitted to amuse the different visitors with what is said to be my insanity. but I forget this sometimes.Napoleon II. a stadtholder who becomes a king. Louis XVIII. smiling. "'Twill be the same as it was in England. I desired to alter the political face of Italy.

Chapter 16 115 the children. had attempted what he had not had sufficient resolution to undertake. supposing all these perils past. Another. should you have been fortunate enough to have escaped the fire of the sentinels. but the well is now so completely choked up. considering my labor well repaid if. Would it not be expecting too much to hope to succeed at your first attempt? Why not try to find an opening in another direction from that which has so unfortunately failed?" "Alas. The abbe sank upon Edmond's bed. Faria. who had so often for mere amusement's sake plunged to the bottom of the sea to fetch up the bright coral branch. with almost incredible patience and perseverance. Rattonneau. had contrived to provide himself with tools requisite for so unparalleled an attempt. then what toil and fatigue has it not been to remove huge stones I should once have deemed impossible to loosen. sixty. was it impossible to Dantes? Faria had dug his way through fifty feet. hesitate to entertain the same project? He could do it in an hour. had not shrunk from the idea of risking his life by trying to swim a distance of three miles to one of the islands -." "Nay. at length he said. if such innocent beings could be found in an abode devoted like this to suffering and despair. Whole days have I passed in these Titanic efforts. then to have to swim for your life a distance of at least three miles ere you could reach the shore -. the young man suddenly exclaimed." Dantes held down his head. perhaps a hundred feet. while Edmond himself remained standing. But the sight of an old man clinging to life with so desperate a courage. and how many times had he. then. This same person. and even. I was four years making the tools I possess. and have been two years scraping and digging out earth. would sacrifice six. would conduct you to a precipice overhanging the sea -. be not discouraged. that the other might not see how joy at the thought of having a companion outweighed the sympathy he felt for the failure of the abbe's plans. gave a fresh turn to his ideas. should a hardy sailer. In the first place. "I have found what you were in search of!" . it shows how little notion you can have of all it has cost me to effect a purpose so unexpectedly frustrated. some things which appear so impossible that the mind does not dwell on them for an instant. and inspired him with new courage.Daume. I was compelled to break through a staircase. -. hard as granite itself. a priest and savant. like himself. at the age of fifty. at the risk of being dashed to pieces against the rocks. should he.to plunge into the waves from the height of fifty. that you talk of beginning over again. Consider also that I fully believed I had accomplished the end and aim of my undertaking. that I scarcely think it would be possible to add another handful of dust without leading to discovery. why.were difficulties so startling and formidable that Dantes had never even dreamed of such a scheme. shrink from a similar task."Then you abandon all hope of escape?" "I perceive its utter impossibility. and I consider it impious to attempt that which the Almighty evidently does not approve. changed by ages into a substance unyielding as the stones themselves. my hopes are forever dashed from me. then to conceal the mass of earth and rubbish I dug up. older and less strong than he. at the moment when I reckoned upon success. for pure pastime.to devote three years to a labor which. Another had done all this. by night-time I had contrived to carry away a square inch of this hard-bound cement. Faria. and throw the fruits of my labor into the hollow part of it. There are. and to remember that what has once been done may be done again. or Lemaire. indeed. and had failed only because of an error in calculation. an experienced diver. resigning himself rather to death. Escape had never once occurred to him. for which I had so exactly husbanded my strength as to make it just hold out to the termination of my enterprise. that nothing shall induce me to renew attempts evidently at variance with the Almighty's pleasure." Dantes remained for a short time mute and motionless. After continuing some time in profound meditation. No. Dantes would dig a hundred. if successful. who was but half as old. had devoted three years to the task. I repeat again. To undermine the ground for fifty feet -. continued in the water for more than twice as long! At once Dantes resolved to follow the brave example of his energetic companion. he. and now.

Hitherto I have fancied myself merely waging war against circumstances." answered Dantes. and that you possess. extends in the same direction as the outer gallery. indeed?" cried he.Chapter 16 116 Faria started: "Have you. not men. whose nature teaches him to delight in shedding blood. then I thought I could not be doing anything displeasing to the Almighty in trying to set an innocent being at liberty -." "And have your notions changed?" asked Dantes with much surprise. my dear friend. but man. I consider that I have abundantly exercised that in beginning every morning the task of the night before. and by following this instinct he is enabled to measure the leap necessary to permit him to spring on his victim. which I am not deficient in. "that where your liberty is at stake you can allow any such scruple to deter you from obtaining it?" "Tell me. "Because. This time you will lay your plans more accurately. "what has hindered you from knocking down your jailer with a piece of wood torn from your bedstead. kill the sentinel who guards it. and make our escape. does it not?" "It does. All we require to insure success is courage." replied the abbe. neither do I wish to incur guilt. we shall get out into the gallery you have described. but I cannot so easily persuade myself to pierce a heart or take away a life." "And is not above fifteen feet from it?" "About that. But then." "One instant. "the natural repugnance to the commission of such a crime prevented you from thinking of it. and endeavoring to escape?" "Simply the fact that the idea never occurred to me. let me know what it is you have discovered?" "The corridor through which you have bored your way from the cell you occupy here. as it were the top part of a cross. as for patience." replied Faria. I will tell you what we must do. young man (and I pray of you to give me your full attention).one who had committed no offence. and every night renewing the task of the day." "Well. The tiger. "Is it possible. "do you think yourself more guilty in making the attempt since you have encountered me?" "No.it is not alone that the laws of social life inspire him with a shrinking dread of taking life. or destroy a staircase. on the contrary." said he. then. and what use I intend making of my strength. As for patience. "it is clear you do not understand the nature of the courage with which I am endowed. . for there are two distinct sorts of ideas. We must pierce through the corridor by forming a side opening about the middle." A slight movement of surprise escaped Dantes. loathes the idea of blood -. or rather soul. his natural construction and physiological formation" -Dantes was confused and silent at this explanation of the thoughts which had unconsciously been working in his mind. and merited not condemnation. you have abundantly proved yours -.you shall now see me prove mine. and so it ever is because in simple and allowable things our natural instincts keep us from deviating from the strict line of duty. dressing yourself in his clothes. "pray. those that proceed from the head and those that emanate from the heart. I have thought it no sin to bore through a wall. needs but the sense of smell to show him when his prey is within his reach." said the old man. and strength. raising his head with quick anxiety.

little imagining at the time that they would be arranged in order within the walls of the Chateau d'If. till I knew them nearly by heart. They have rarely been successful." . Montaigne." "And on what have you written all this?" "On two of my shirts. Let us. Spinoza. but he had some difficulty in believing. but after reading them over many times. you were constantly employed in the task you set yourself. "I will show you an entire work. "I have thought over all the most celebrated cases of escape on record." said Dantes. and paper?" "Oh. Faria saw this. Those that have been crowned with full success have been long meditated upon." said Faria. for instance." "You are. ink. I devoted three years of my life to reading and studying these one hundred and fifty volumes. a chemist?" "Somewhat. no. the fruits of the thoughts and reflections of my whole life. Titus Livius. Strada. you had your hopes to refresh and encourage you." Dantes gazed with admiration. wait patiently for some favorable moment. so that since I have been in prison. and Bossuet. Machiavelli." replied the old man.' and will make one large quarto volume. at least all that a man need really know. such." "But for such a work you must have needed books -. I know Lavoisier. Plutarch." "Ah. many of them meditated over in the shades of the Coloseum at Rome. if not a complete summary of all human knowledge. "I had none but what I made for myself. profit by it." said he. I name only the most important. Shaksepeare. and those are the best of all. my young friend. of Latude from the Bastille. "I did not turn to that source for recreation or support. and on the borders of the Arno at Florence. pens and ink?" "Yes. Then there are those for which chance sometimes affords opportunity. that of the Abbe Dubuquoi from For l'Eveque. Tacitus. and when weary with toil. then. I invented a preparation that makes linen as smooth and as easy to write on as parchment. and when it presents itself." "What did you do then?" "I wrote or studied. at the foot of St. Jornandes. "you might well endure the tedious delay.had you any?" "I had nearly five thousand volumes in my library at Rome." answered the abbe. I could recite you the whole of Thucydides. and was the intimate friend of Cabanis. as the escape of the Duc de Beaufort from the Chateau de Vincennes. Dante. The work I speak of is called `A Treatise on the Possibility of a General Monarchy in Italy. I found out that with one hundred and fifty well-chosen books a man possesses. and carefully arranged.Chapter 16 117 "Since my imprisonment." "I assure you. therefore." "You made paper." "Were you then permitted the use of pens. a very slight effort of memory has enabled me to recall their contents as readily as though the pages were open before me. Xenophon. Mark's column at Venice. "When you pay me a visit in my cell.

For very important notes. how can you manage to do so?" "Why. however. I forget the present. and Spanish. by the aid of ancient Greek I learned modern Greek -." "And when. he added. although I believe there are nearly one hundred thousand in the dictionaries. which. as he re-entered the subterranean passage. turned. and that would be quite as much as I should ever require. followed by Dantes. who almost fancied he had to do with one gifted with supernatural powers. I cannot hope to be very fluent. and arranged them. I pricked one of my fingers." replied the abbe. the two friends reached the further end of the corridor. After having passed with tolerable ease through the subterranean passage.that is to say. which is all that is absolutely necessary. in which he soon disappeared. and traversing at will the path of history I cease to remember that I am myself a prisoner. for which closer attention is required. German. "may I see all this?" "Whenever you please. acquainted with a variety of languages. and wrote with my own blood. I speak five of the modern tongues -. Italian. I selected the cartilages of the heads of these fishes. did not admit of their holding themselves erect. and you can scarcely imagine the delight with which I welcomed the arrival of each Wednesday. While retracing the past." "Improve yourself!" repeated Dantes. as affording me the means of increasing my stock of pens." said the abbe. French. then. and Saturday. so as to enable me to express my thoughts through their medium. so as to have been able to read all these?" 118 "Yes. how did you manage to write the work you speak of?" "I made myself some excellent ones.I don't speak it so well as I could wish. Well. into which the abbe's . it must have been many years in use. Still. "Then if you were not furnished with pens." "But the ink. for it was thickly covered with a coating of soot. "why. doubtless. "Follow me." Stronger grew the wonder of Dantes. I know nearly one thousand words. I made a vocabulary of the words I knew. "of what did you make your ink?" "There was formerly a fireplace in my dungeon. which would be universally preferred to all others if once known." said Dantes. English." asked Dantes." replied Faria. this soot I dissolved in a portion of the wine brought to me every Sunday. and I assure you a better ink cannot be desired. but I am still trying to improve myself. returned. Chapter 17 The Abbe's Chamber. but I certainly should have no difficulty in explaining my wants and wishes. You are aware what huge whitings are served to us on maigre days. Friday. for I will freely confess that my historical labors have been my greatest solace and relief. still hoping to find some imperfection which might bring him down to a level with human beings. then let it be directly!" exclaimed the young man. "but it was closed up long ere I became an occupant of this prison. "Oh.Chapter 17 "You are.

beneath which was a cavity of considerable depth. while the sun and earth never vary in their appointed paths." said the abbe. one of those cartilages of which the abbe had before spoken to Dantes. as well as make out the sense -. Well. "It is well. "Oh. which had doubtless been the hearth. it was pointed. serving as a safe depository of the articles mentioned to Dantes. laid one over the other. The floor of the abbe's cell was paved. and not the earth. I am enabled to ascertain the precise hour with more minuteness than if I possessed a watch. and it had been by raising one of the stones in the most obscure corner that Faria had to been able to commence the laborious task of which Dantes had witnessed the completion. to complete the precious pages. for that might be broken or deranged in its movements. then looked around to see the instrument with which it had been shaped so correctly into form. and divided at the nib like an ordinary pen. but nothing more than common met his view.it being in Italian. from seeing the sun rise from behind the mountains and set in the Mediterranean. These rolls consisted of slips of cloth about four inches wide and eighteen long. appeared to him perfectly impossible. and the ellipse it describes round the sun. Dantes examined it with intense admiration. that it moved." answered Dantes. so legible that Dantes could easily read it. and as many handkerchiefs as I was master of. Dantes cast around one eager and searching glance in quest of the expected marvels. "What do you wish to see first?" asked the abbe. "and then observe the lines traced on the wall. from that point the passage became much narrower. raised. "Come. Should I ever get out of prison and find in all Italy a printer courageous enough to publish what I have composed. and barely permitted one to creep through on hands and knees. A double movement of the globe he inhabited. ." The abbe smiled." This last explanation was wholly lost upon Dantes. "Now let me behold the curious pens with which you have written your work. my literary reputation is forever secured. "There. they were all carefully numbered and closely covered with writing. to the end of which was tied. like folds of papyrus. proceeding to the disused fireplace. who had always imagined. I wrote the word finis at the end of the sixty-eighth strip about a week ago. a long stone." said the abbe. I have torn up two of my shirts. As he entered the chamber of his friend." Instinctively Dantes turned round to observe by what watch or clock the abbe had been able so accurately to specify the hour. and of which he could feel nothing. your great work on the monarchy of Italy!" Faria then drew forth from his hiding-place three or four rolls of linen.it is now just a quarter past twelve o'clock. "we have some hours before us -." said he to the abbe. perfectly understood. "there is the work complete. by means of these lines. which are in accordance with the double motion of the earth. as worthy of digging out as the gold and diamonds in the mines of Guzerat and Golconda." "I see. and much resembling the size of the handle of a fine painting-brush. by a piece of thread. as a Provencal. "I am anxious to see your treasures. "Look at this ray of light which enters by my window. and. showing to the young man a slender stick about six inches long. Each word that fell from his companion's lips seemed fraught with the mysteries of science.Chapter 17 119 cell opened. a language he. which he could just recollect having visited during a voyage made in his earliest youth. by the help of his chisel." "Look!" said Faria." said he.

and ripped out the seams in the sheets of my bed. was a hollow space. which was readily supplied. "As for the ink. during my three years' imprisonment at Fenestrelle. as for the other knife." continued Faria. I hemmed the edges over again." "I separated the fat from the meat served to me. "for I did not think it wise to trust all my treasures in the same hiding-place. and concealed by a stone fitting in so closely as to defy all suspicion. it would serve a double purpose. "But light?" "Here are two flints and a piece of burnt linen. Let us shut this one up. and compact enough to bear any weight." replied Faria. he found it firm. the abbe exhibited a sort of torch very similar to those used in public illuminations. That's my masterpiece. as well as this larger knife. but God his supplied man with the intelligence that enables him to overcome the limitations of natural conditions. for heaven's sake." said Faria. are your eyes like cats'." So saying." Dantes laid the different things he had been looking at on the table." observed Dantes. and asked for a little sulphur. so that I have been able to finish my work here. "and that is how you managed to do all this by daylight?" "I worked at night also. I furnished myself with a light. no. the abbe sprinkled a little dust over it to conceal the traces of its having been removed. "Night! -.here is my lamp. he removed it from the spot it stood in." . as I require it. as though overwhelmed by the perseverance and strength of Faria's mind. Dantes closely and eagerly examined it." They put the stone back in its place. and when I was removed to the Chateau d'If. yes. "I told you how I managed to obtain that -. melted it. going towards his bed. rubbed his foot well on it to make it assume the same appearance as the other. and then. Dantes examined the various articles shown to him with the same attention that he had bestowed on the curiosities and strange tools exhibited in the shops at Marseilles as the works of the savages in the South Seas from whence they had been brought by the different trading vessels.and I only just make it from time to time. "Who supplied you with the materials for making this wonderful work?" "I tore up several of my shirts." said Faria. that you can see to work in the dark?" "Indeed they are not. "the penknife." "You did? Pray tell me how. "You have not seen all yet." "One thing still puzzles me." "And matches?" "I pretended that I had a disorder of the skin. and with it one could cut and thrust.Chapter 17 120 "Ah. and stood with his head drooping on his breast. I made it.why. solid." The penknife was sharp and keen as a razor. and in this space a ladder of cords between twenty-five and thirty feet in length. I managed to bring the ravellings with me. for when I had taken out the thread I required." "And was it not discovered that your sheets were unhemmed?" "Oh. Behind the head of the bed. and so made oil -. out of an old iron candlestick.

opening his ragged vestments. you were perfectly unacquainted with mine." The abbe smiled. with a small perforated eye for the thread. from lightning." "No.my father and Mercedes. You must be blessed indeed to possess the knowledge you have. What would you not have accomplished if you had been free?" "Possibly nothing at all. the mind of Dantes was.from electricity. indeed. has not been of sufficient length to admit of your having passed through any very important events. in fact. my young friend." "It has been long enough to inflict on me a great and undeserved misfortune. have evaporated in a thousand follies. "but you had another subject for your thoughts. lightning." said the abbe. Compression is needed to explode gunpowder." replied Dantes." ." replied Dantes. as you see. closing his hiding-place. I carefully preserved my ladder against one of those unforeseen opportunities of which I spoke just now. "I once thought.Chapter 17 "With what?" 121 "With this needle. I would fain fix the source of it on man that I may no longer vent reproaches upon heaven. sharp fish-bone. as. busily occupied by the idea that a person so intelligent. "I was reflecting. Some of your words are to me quite empty of meaning. a small portion of which still remained in it. he showed Dantes a long. in a state of freedom." said the abbe. "I know nothing. however. which. -. illumination. "of removing these iron bars." continued Faria. "Well. and this I swear by the two beings most dear to me upon earth. and pushing the bed back to its original situation. "What are you thinking of?" asked the abbe smilingly. and which sudden chance frequently brings about. misfortune is needed to bring to light the treasures of the human intellect." "Come." While affecting to be deeply engaged in examining the ladder. I discovered that I should merely have dropped into a sort of inner court. and I therefore renounced the project altogether as too full of risk and danger." "Your life.that while you had related to me all the particulars of your past life." "It was this.let me hear the other. where he himself could see nothing. "upon the enormous degree of intelligence and ability you must have employed to reach the high perfection to which you have attained. Captivity has brought my mental faculties to a focus." said he. imputing the deep abstraction in which his visitor was plunged to the excess of his awe and wonder. Nevertheless. and you are well aware that from the collision of clouds electricity is produced -. ingenious. the overflow of my brain would probably. although I should have enlarged it still more preparatory to my flight. -. in the first place. did you not say so just now?" "I did!" "You have told me as yet but one of them -." "Then you profess ignorance of the crime with which you are charged?" "I do. is somewhat wider than yours. and clear-sighted as the abbe might probably be able to solve the dark mystery of his own misfortunes. "let me hear your story. and letting myself down from the window.

seek first to discover the person to whom the perpetration of that bad action could be in any way advantageous. But these forces increase as we go higher. Now let us return to your particular world. and false tastes." "And about to become the husband of a young and lovely girl?" "Yes." "Now. and are as essential to him as the twelve millions of a king. and had even challenged him to fight me. but which consisted only of the account of a voyage to India. his interview with that personage. and that is. Now. in the event of the king's death. You say you were on the point of being made captain of the Pharaon?" "Yes. and had the sailors possessed the right of selecting a captain themselves. the abbe reflected long and earnestly. has his place on the social ladder. in place of the packet brought.his affection for Mercedes.his arrest and subsequent examination. by heaven! I was a very insignificant person. and their nuptual feast -. and receives his salary of twelve thousand livres. and his final imprisonment in the Chateau d'If. From this point everything was a blank to Dantes -. and the receipt of a packet to be delivered by himself to the grand marshal. at the end of his meditations. I was generally liked on board." "Do not speak thus. then. I feel convinced their choice would have fallen on me. as in Descartes' theory of pressure and impulsion. and ultimately to lead us into guilt and wickedness. the supernumerary steps into his shoes.his arrival at Marseilles." "Now we are getting on. vices. not even the length of time he had been imprisoned.to whom could your disappearance have been serviceable?" "To no one. "There is. revolts at crime. "a clever maxim. for your reply evinces neither logic nor philosophy. I had quarelled with him some time previously. What say you?" "I cannot believe such was the case. His recital finished. And what was this man's name?" "Danglars. comes the axiom that if you visit to discover the author of any bad action. human nature. these twelve thousand livres are his civil list. in a right and wholesome state. and his receiving. from the king who stands in the way of his successor. which occasionally become so powerful as to stifle within us all good feelings. -. to apply it in your case." said he. to the employee who keeps his rival out of a place. From this view of things. Every one. which bears upon what I was saying to you some little while ago. everything is relative.when the employee dies. Still. There was only one person among the crew who had any feeling of ill-will towards me. my dear young friend. and commenced what he called his history.he knew nothing more." "What rank did he hold on board?" . his successor inherits a crown. Now. and is beset by stormy passions and conflicting interests. and interview with his father -.Chapter 17 122 Dantes obeyed. from the highest to the lowest degree. a letter addressed to a Monsieur Noirtier -. from an artificial civilization have originated wants. could any one have had any interest in preventing the accomplishment of these two things? But let us first settle the question as to its being the interest of any one to hinder you from being captain of the Pharaon. that unless wicked ideas take root in a naturally depraved mind. his temporary detention at the Palais de Justice. so that we have a spiral which in defiance of reason rests upon the apex and not on the base. but he refused. and two or three voyages to the Levant until he arrived at the recital of his last cruise. with the death of Captain Leclere. Well. -.

" "Then it was not till your return to the ship that you put the letter in the portfolio?" "No. tell me. as well as the rest?" "Danglars. how could a sailor find room in his pocket for a portfolio large enough to contain an official letter?" "You are right." "You had your portfolio with you. should you have retained him in his employment?" "Not if the choice had remained with me.and -. we were quite alone. and gave you a letter in place of it. Do you recollect the words in which the information against you was formulated?" ." "Somebody there received your packet." "So that when you went on board the Pharaon." "And had you been captain." "Danglars. for the cabin door was open -.stay. for I had frequently observed inaccuracies in his accounts. everybody could see that you held a letter in your hand?" "Yes. -. Did you take anybody with you when you put into the port of Elba?" "Nobody. it was left on board.Danglars himself passed by just as Captain Leclere was giving me the packet for the grand marshal." "And what did you do with this same letter while returning from Porto-Ferrajo to the vessel?" "I carried it in my hand." cried the abbe. then? Now. "now we are on the right scent." "And what did you do with that letter?" "Put it into my portfolio.Chapter 17 "He was supercargo. I think?" "Yes. now I recollect." "That's better. was any person present during your last conversation with Captain Leclere?" "No. listen to me. as well as others." "Could your conversation have been overheard by any one?" "It might." "Now. the grand marshal did. and try to recall every circumstance attending your arrest." 123 "Good again! Now then.

a young man who loved her." "Was there any person whose interest it was to prevent your marriage with Mercedes?" "Yes.Chapter 17 "Oh yes. "This is it. with his left hand." "It was very boldly written. the first two or three words of the accusation. yes!" "Now as regards the second question. not to have suspected the origin of the whole affair. with a letter for the Bonapartist Club in Paris." "I am listening. word for word: `The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and religion. "The thing is clear as day. again. that performed with the left hand is invariably uniform." "Let us proceed. that would indeed be infamous. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. yes." .'" The abbe shrugged his shoulders. as the letter will be found either about his person. I read it over three times. that one Edmond Dantes. running hand. this day arrived from Smyrna." "How did Danglars usually write?" "In a handsome. "Disguised. and gazed on the abbe with a sensation almost amounting to terror. has been intrusted by Murat with a packet for the usurper." 124 Dantes paused a moment. as well as a good heart. "How very astonishing!" cried he at length. at his father's residence. if disguised. "and you must have had a very confiding nature." "Simply because that accusation had been written with the left hand. taking up what he called his pen. This proof of his guilt may be procured by his immediate arrest. "Why your writing exactly resembles that of the accusation." "You have evidently seen and observed everything. he wrote on a piece of prepared linen." "Repeat it to me." "Do you really think so? Ah. and I have noticed that" -"What?" "That while the writing of different persons done with the right hand varies." Again the abbe smiled. mate on board the Pharaon. by the usurper." "Stop a bit. and. Dantes drew back." "Oh." said the abbe." "And how was the anonymous letter written?" "Backhanded. after dipping it into the ink." said he. and the words sank deeply into my memory. then said.

" "Wait a little." said Dantes. pressing his hand to his throbbing brows." "You imagine him capable of writing the letter?" "Oh. and to whom the greatest mystery seems but an easy riddle." replied Dantes eagerly. "Is there anything else I can assist you in discovering. besides the villany of your friends?" inquired the abbe with a laugh. who see so completely to the depths of things. never. not even to my betrothed. in all probability made their acquaintance." 125 "That is in strict accordance with the Spanish character. he would more likely have got rid of me by sticking a knife into me. the heartless. They were in earnest conversation." "You had never spoken of them yourself to any one?" "To no one. and paper.stay! -.How strange that it should not have occurred to me before! Now I remember quite well." "Not even to your mistress?" "No. Pray. but Fernand looked pale and agitated. was Danglars acquainted with Fernand?" "No -. Oh.yes. that on the table round which they were sitting were pens. Danglars was joking in a friendly way. "I would beg of you. "the various circumstances mentioned in the letter were wholly unknown to him." "That is a Spanish name. he was. treacherous scoundrels!" exclaimed Dantes. yes. but he was very drunk. he was a tailor named Caderousse. no. Stay! -.Chapter 17 "And his name was" -"Fernand. an assassination they will unhesitatingly commit." "Then it is Danglars. to explain to me how it was that I underwent no second ." "I feel quite sure of it now. Now I recollect" -"What?" "To have seen them both sitting at table together under an arbor at Pere Pamphile's the evening before the day fixed for my wedding. ink. I think?" "He was a Catalan." "Were they alone?" "There was a third person with them whom I knew perfectly well. "Yes. and who had. but an act of cowardice." "Besides.

All we have hitherto done in the matter has been child's play." "By your misfortune?" "Yes." "Are you sure?" "I saw it done." "Pray ask me whatever questions you please. I should say. above all. "The ways of justice are frequently too dark and mysterious to be easily penetrated. in good truth. then." "And did his conduct change at all in the course of your examination?" "He did appear much disturbed when he read the letter that had brought me into this scrape." ." "In the first place. If you wish me to enter upon the more difficult part of the business. -. at any rate. was condemned without ever having had sentence passed on me?" 126 "That is altogether a different and more serious matter. the letter. you see more clearly into my life than I do myself. you must assist me by the most minute information on every point." responded the abbe. was never brought to trial." "Was he young or old?" "About six or seven and twenty years of age." "So." "Did you tell him your whole story?" "I did. who examined you. but too young to be corrupt. for.Chapter 17 examination. or a magistrate?" "The deputy. He seemed quite overcome by my misfortune.the king's attorney. his deputy. And how did he treat you?" "With more of mildness than severity." "And that?" "He burnt the sole evidence that could at all have criminated me. and." "What? the accusation?" "No. "Old enough to be ambitions." "Then you feel quite sure that it was your misfortune he deplored?" "He gave me one great proof of his sympathy." answered the abbe.

Paris. while Dantes gazed on him in utter astonishment. for he made me promise several times never to speak of that letter to any one. saying at the same time. after all." "Well. "What ails you?" said he at length. it is not altogether impossible he might have had. and remember that two-legged tigers and crocodiles are more dangerous than the others. who had been a Girondin during the Revolution! What was your deputy called?" "De Villefort!" The abbe burst into a fit of laughter.'" "This action is somewhat too sublime to be natural. the whole thing is more clear to me than that sunbeam is to you." "Upon my word.Chapter 17 "That alters the case. Noirtier. "Do you see that ray of sunlight?" "I do. Is the world filled with tigers and crocodiles?" "Yes. and. whose very name he was so ." "Why. "Noirtier! -." 127 "Now can you conceive of any interest that your heroic deputy could possibly have had in the destruction of that letter?" "Why. "you make me shudder. he insisted on my taking a solemn oath never to utter the name mentioned in the address. `You see I thus destroy the only proof existing against you. more than this. No. 13 Coq-Heron. Poor fellow! poor young man! And you tell me this magistrate expressed great sympathy and commiseration for you?" "He did. To whom was this letter addressed?" "To M. can you not guess who this Noirtier was.I knew a person of that name at the court of the Queen of Etruria. -a Noirtier." "With all my heart! You tell me he burned the letter?" "He did." "Never mind." "You think so?" "I am sure of it. assuring me he so advised me for my own interest. This man might. you poor short-sighted simpleton." "And the worthy man destroyed your compromising letter?" "Yes." "Noirtier!" repeated the abbe. be a greater scoundrel than you have thought possible." said Dantes. let us go on." "And then made you swear never to utter the name of Noirtier?" "Yes.

the destruction of the letter. Dantes was at length roused from his revery by the voice of Faria. and said. I can well believe that so learned a person as yourself would prefer absolute solitude to being tormented with the company of one as ignorant and uninformed as myself. The change that had come over Villefort during the examination. or having given you the information I did. like the aurora which guides the navigator in northern latitudes. "Alas.that of vengeance. but in accordance with Dantes' request. having also been visited by his jailer. dumb and motionless as a statue. however. and cleared up all that had been dark and obscure before." said he. "You must teach me a small part of what you know." said he." The abbe smiled.Chapter 17 careful to keep concealed? Noirtier was his father. Dantes listened with admiring attention to all he said. and even regaled each Sunday with a small quantity of wine." Dantes smiled. physics. and bound himself to its fulfilment by a solemn oath. and gave fantastic glimpses of new horizons. though harmlessly and even amusingly so. -. which to him had seemed only minutes." "Why so?" inquired Dantes. I promise you never to mention another word about escaping. opened new vistas to the inquiring mind of the listener. or hell opened its yawning gulf before him. for the unfortunate man never alluded to his own sorrows. to think over all this. whiter quality than the usual prison fare. Dantes followed." replied the abbe. he began to speak of other matters. and the abbe had come to ask his young companion to share the luxuries with him. had procured for the abbe unusual privileges. where the turnkey found him in the evening visit. his father. sitting with fixed gaze and contracted features. and staggered against the wall like a drunken man. The elder prisoner was one of those persons whose conversation. the almost supplicating tones of the magistrate. he could not have been more completely transfixed with horror than he was at the sound of these unexpected words. then mournfully shook his head. "His father! his father!" "Yes.all returned with a stunning force to his memory. but there was that in his whole appearance that bespoke one who had come to a fixed and desperate resolve. "Let us talk of something else." 128 Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of Dantes." When he regained his dungeon. If you will only agree to my request. "human knowledge is confined within very narrow limits. During these hours of profound meditation. . he threw himself on his bed. contained many useful and important hints as well as sound information. where he was so much at home. and exclaimed. "having helped you in your late inquiries. like that of all who have experienced many trials. enabling him justly to estimate the delight an intellectual mind would have in following one so richly gifted as Faria along the heights of truth." said Dantes. my boy. who seemed rather to implore mercy than to pronounce punishment. some of his remarks corresponded with what he already knew. he had formed a fearful resolution. and when I have taught you mathematics. then he hurried to the opening that led from the abbe's cell to his own. Now this was a Sunday. He was supplied with bread of a finer. "I must be alone. The reputation of being out of his mind. and now wore their usual expression. Faria bent on him his penetrating eye: "I regret now. but. but it was never egotistical. or applied to the sort of knowledge his nautical life had enabled him to acquire. "his right name was Noirtier de Villefort. who. "Because it has instilled a new passion in your heart -. he clasped his hands around his head as though to prevent his very brain from bursting." said he. his features were no longer contracted. A part of the good abbe's words. Starting up. "if only to prevent your growing weary of me." At this instant a bright light shot through the mind of Dantes. were wholly incomprehensible to him. Again the abbe looked at him. He cried out. had come to invite his fellow-sufferer to share his supper. the exacted promise.

in spite of the relief his society afforded." "Well." said Dantes.Chapter 17 129 history." "No matter! I could never agree to it. with folded arms. philosophy the other. and had also picked up a little of the Romaic dialect during voyages to the East. you will know as much as I do myself." said Dantes. sigh heavily and involuntarily. "I have. or the rigid severity of geometry. passed by unheeded in one rapid and instructive course. Dantes observed. who had followed the working of his thoughts as accurately as though his brain were enclosed in crystal so clear as to display its minutest operations. if there were no sentinel!" "There shall not be one a minute longer than you please. if it were only possible to place a deaf and blind sentinel in the gallery beyond us. Days. and exclaimed. Now. Sometimes he would fall into long reveries. And that very evening the prisoners sketched a plan of education. then suddenly rise. so that at the end of six months he began to speak Spanish. and the three or four modern languages with which I am acquainted. would be simply a measure of self-preservation. begin pacing the confined space of his dungeon. combined with an astonishing quickness and readiness of conception." "Two years!" exclaimed Dantes." "Everything. have you not?" asked Dantes eagerly. even months. Perhaps the delight his studies afforded him left no room for such thoughts. that Faria. Dantes possessed a prodigious memory. "And you have discovered a means of regaining our freedom. "What shall you teach me first? I am in a hurry to begin. while his naturally poetical feelings threw a light and pleasing veil over the dry reality of arithmetical computation. and by the aid of these two languages he easily comprehended the construction of all the others. alas!" cried the abbe. you have thought of it?" "Incessantly. English. but their principles you may." replied the young man." answered the abbe. In strict accordance with the promise made to the abbe. He already knew Italian. the mathematical turn of his mind rendered him apt at all kinds of calculation. and German. "I have already told you. "Ah. it will scarcely require two years for me to communicate to you the stock of learning I possess. "do you really believe I can acquire all these things in so short a time?" "Not their application. then." said the abbe. and. one thought seemed incessantly to harass and distract his mind. there are the learners and the learned. At the end of a year Dantes was a new man." "And yet the murder. perhaps the recollection that he had pledged his word (on which his sense of honor was keen) kept him from referring in any way to the possibilities of flight." "He shall be both blind and deaf." "Still." "But cannot one learn philosophy?" "Philosophy cannot be taught. "that I loathe the idea of shedding blood. One day he stopped all at once. if you choose to call it so. it is like the golden cloud in which the Messiah went up into heaven. Dantes spoke no more of escape. certainly. Memory makes the one. however. to be entered upon the following day. I want to learn. . it is the application of the sciences to truth. daily grew sadder. with an air of determination that made his companion shudder. to learn is not to know.

the only tools for which had been a chisel. More than a year had been consumed in this undertaking. and he rubbed his hands with delight at the idea of a plan so simple. The prisoners were then to make their way through one of the gallery windows. Come. blushing deeply. and which would have entirely blocked up the old passage. once there. "man is but man after all. "Do you consider the last twelve months to have been wasted?" asked the abbe. out of the window in either Faria's or Dantes' cell. The fresh earth excavated during their present work. no. a large excavation would be made. Dantes' eyes sparkled with joy. would be immediately bound and gagged by Dantes before he had power to offer any resistance. In this passage he proposed to drive a level as they do in mines. and then as readily straightened it." cried the abbe. Three months passed away. who. at others. in reply. mixed in the first society of the day. never failed of being prepared for his coming. except as a last resort?" "I promise on my honor. "And will you engage not to do any harm to the sentry. this level would bring the two prisoners immediately beneath the gallery where the sentry kept watch. took up the chisel." "And how long shall we be in accomplishing the necessary work?" "At least a year. sometimes in another. Nothing interrupted the progress of the work except the necessity that each was under of returning to his cell in anticipation of the turnkey's visits. and had. yet apparently so certain to succeed. and refused to make any further response. was thrown. moreover. and happily. by degrees and with the utmost precaution. he wore an air of . and you are about the best specimen of the genus I have ever known. "impossible!" Dantes endeavored to renew the subject. It consisted of a plan of his own cell and that of Dantes. the rubbish being first pulverized so finely that the night wind carried it far away without permitting the smallest trace to remain. "we may hope to put our design into execution. They had learned to distinguish the almost imperceptible sound of his footsteps as he descended towards their dungeons. and to let themselves down from the outer walls by means of the abbe's ladder of cords. Faria still continuing to instruct Dantes by conversing with him. The young man. let me show you my plan. tut!" answered the abbe. bent it into the form of a horseshoe." The abbe then showed Dantes the sketch he had made for their escape. with a vigor and alacrity proportionate to their long rest from fatigue and their hopes of ultimate success." "We have lost a year to no purpose!" cried Dantes. and one of the flag-stones with which the gallery was paved be so completely loosened that at the desired moment it would give way beneath the feet of the soldier. "Forgive me!" cried Edmond. The abbe was a man of the world." "Then. with the passage which united them. "Are you strong?" the abbe asked one day of Dantes.Chapter 17 130 "No. a knife. That very day the miners began their labors. "Tut." said the abbe. sometimes in one language." "And shall we begin at once?" "At once. the abbe shook his head in token of disapproval. stunned by his fall. and a wooden lever. relating to him the history of nations and great men who from time to time have risen to fame and trodden the path of glory.

Compelled. no! -.die -. cold.be careful about this. his mouth was drawn on one side. already dull and sunken. his . Bring it to me -. At the end of fifteen months the level was finished. what ails you?" cried Dantes. the symptoms may be much more violent. then. draw out one of the feet that support the bed. they were obliged to defer their final attempt till that auspicious moment should arrive." said the poor abbe. you will find it has been hollowed out for the purpose of containing a small phial you will see there half-filled with a red-looking fluid.I" -So sudden and violent was the fit that the unfortunate prisoner was unable to complete the sentence. perhaps mortal illness. On the other hand. This malady admits but of one remedy. "I -. "all is over with me.no. a violent convulsion shook his whole frame. When I become quite motionless. and the excavation completed beneath the gallery. where he found him standing in the middle of the room. and not before. were surrounded by purple circles. pale as death. "what is the matter? what has happened?" "Quick! quick!" returned the abbe. call to him in a tone indicative of great suffering. I am seized with a terrible. Who knows what may happen. I can feel that the paroxysm is fast approaching. he managed to reach the abbe's chamber. easily acquired. "Thanks.Chapter 17 131 melancholy dignity which Dantes. to await a night sufficiently dark to favor their flight. I will tell you what that is. shivering as though his veins were filled with ice. and the two workmen could distinctly hear the measured tread of the sentinel as he paced to and fro over their heads. I beseech you. whose eyes. and his hands clinched tightly together. when he immediately laid the sufferer on his bed. but descended into the passage. half-supporting him. his eyes started from their sockets. Take care my cries are not heard. "listen to what I have to say. letting his chisel fall to the floor. when it comes to its height I shall probably lie still and motionless as though dead.I may be found here. uttering neither sigh nor groan. his forehead streaming with perspiration. their greatest dread now was lest the stone through which the sentry was doomed to fall should give way before its right time. as well as that outward polish and politeness he had before been wanting in. thanks to the imitative powers bestowed on him by nature.or rather -. Dantes did not lose his presence of mind." faltered out the abbe. who had remained in Edmond's cell for the purpose of cutting a peg to secure their rope-ladder.force open my teeth with the knife. and I may perhaps revive. therefore help me back to my room while I have the strength to drag myself along. and his very hair seemed to stand on end. pour from eight to ten drops of the liquor contained in the phial down my throat. for if they are it is more than probable I should be removed to another part of the prison. and which is seldom possessed except by those who have been placed in constant intercourse with persons of high birth and breeding. or how long the attack may last?" In spite of the magnitude of the misfortune which thus suddenly frustrated his hopes. Dantes hastened to his dungeon. "I am about to be seized with a fit of catalepsy. "Alas." Dantes looked in fear and wonder at the livid countenance of Faria. I had a similar attack the year previous to my imprisonment. dragging his unfortunate companion with him. "Tell me. as they were. Go into my cell as quickly as you can. -. and cry out loudly. foam at the mouth. -." "Perhaps!" exclaimed Dantes in grief-stricken tones. while his lips were white as those of a corpse. and cause me to fall into fearful convulsions. and rigid as a corpse. then. and this they had in some measure provided against by propping it up with a small beam which they had discovered in the walls through which they had worked their way. half-carrying. "Gracious heavens!" exclaimed Dantes. "Help! help!" cried the abbe. Dantes was occupied in arranging this piece of wood when he heard Faria. and we be separated forever.I -.

" said he. and the jailer saw the prisoner seated as usual on the side of his bed. We shall save you another time. then. and. condemns me forever to the walls of a prison." "My good Edmond.Chapter 17 132 cheeks became purple. The abbe shook his head. and colder and paler than marble. you should have another) will find you at liberty. Faria had now fully regained his consciousness. None can fly from a dungeon who cannot walk." And as he spoke he seated himself near the bed beside Faria. It was therefore near seven o'clock. The attack which has just passed away. but he pointed with evident anxiety towards the door. Dantes prevented from being heard by covering his head with the blanket. he fell back. but. and my head seems uncomfortable. and became as rigid as a corpse. darted through it.you will not die! And your third attack (if. because we shall be able to command every requisite assistance. thrusting his hands into his hair. "I now see how wrong such an opinion would have been. doubled up in one last convulsion. more crushed and broken than a reed trampled under foot. he with difficulty forced open the closely fixed jaws. to Dantes. continued gazing on the lifeless features of his friend. I had no such idea. open eyeballs. "you are mistaken -. as we have done this." answered the abbe. and the sufferer made a feeble effort to move. dashed himself about." "Be of good cheer. now I can move neither my right arm nor leg. The young man sprang to the entrance. alas! I am fearfully exhausted and debilitated by this attack." replied Dantes." The deep glow of indignation suffused the cheeks of Dantes. and plainly distinguished the approaching steps of the jailer. but Edmond's anxiety had put all thoughts of time out of his head. "The last attack I had. taking up the knife. I thought you might have made your escape. indeed. Almost before the key had turned in the lock. "And why not?" asked the young man. Dantes began to fear he had delayed too long ere he administered the remedy. "I did not expect to see you again. and hurried to his cell. "He is saved! he is saved!" cried Dantes in a paroxysm of delight. He had scarcely done so before the door opened. whose restless anxiety concerning his friend left him no desire to touch the food brought him. "be not deceived. An hour passed away and the old man gave no sign of returning animation. and after it I was hungry. and anxiously awaited the result. Dantes. a faint sigh issued from the lips. or leave me paralyzed for life. "Did you fancy yourself dying?" "No." said the abbe. "lasted but half an hour. Dantes listened. and before the departing steps of the jailer had died away in the long corridor he had to traverse. The sick man was not yet able to speak. and uttered the most dreadful cries. which shows that there has been a suffusion of blood on the brain. carefully drawing the stone over the opening." said he feebly." "No." . and raising the stone by pressing his head against it. Alas. and got up without help. was soon beside the sick man's couch. The third attack will either carry me off. but he still lay helpless and exhausted. The fit lasted two hours. however. then. hurried back to the abbe's chamber." cried Dantes. knowing that all was ready for flight. "Without you? Did you really think me capable of that?" "At least. carefully administered the appointed number of drops. consciousness returned to the dull. which. only with a better chance of success. "your strength will return. more helpless than an infant. foamed. and took his hands. no. At length a slight color tinged the livid cheeks. Edmond waited till life seemed extinct in the body of his friend. he struggled.

but forever. "Depend upon it. and call the attention of his officer to the circumstance. "And as for your poor arm. high-principled young friend. quit this place. and he predicted a similar end for me. then. I have continually reflected on it." "I shall never swim again.and meanwhile your strength will return. I expected it. but fly -. Go. both my father and grandfather died of it in a third attack. I know what I say. for it is a family inheritance. Faria smiled encouragingly on him. As for you. if necessary. "By the blood of Christ I swear never to leave you while you live. a month. and do not return here to-morrow till after the jailer his visited me. extending one hand. I shall have something of the greatest importance to communicate to you." Then. he found Faria seated and looking composed." said the abbe. and judge if I am mistaken. -. rising and extending his hand with an air of solemnity over the old man's head. "I accept. two months. A sigh escaped him. "Thanks. unhappily." replied Faria. Edmond. That would bring about a discovery which would inevitably lead to our being separated. and affectionately pressed it. keep at it all night. Here I shall remain till the hour of my deliverance arrives. and read in his countenance ample confirmation of the sincerity of his devotion and the loyalty of his purpose." Dantes took the hand of the abbe in his. he might. Chapter 18 The Treasure." said Dantes. if need be. that even your own excellent heart refuses to believe in. Lift it." "It is well. and you will not. we will wait. in the spirit of obedience and respect which he had sworn to show towards his aged friend. not for a time. hear the hollow sound of his footsteps. who are young and active." murmured the invalid. Cease. -. "You are convinced now. and we can select any time we choose. When Dantes returned next morning to the chamber of his companion in captivity." "The physician may be mistaken!" exclaimed Dantes." "My son. As soon as you feel able to swim we will go." Faria gazed fondly on his noble-minded. Everything is in readiness for our flight. "you.a week. In the ray of light which entered by the narrow window of his cell. who are a sailor and a swimmer. single-hearted. and the young man retired to his task. in which. and that.go-I give you back your promise.Chapter 18 133 "Well. will be the hour of my death. to allow yourself to be duped by vain hopes. "This arm is paralyzed. delay not on my account. he slowly added. must know as well as I do that a man so loaded would sink before he had done fifty strokes." The young man raised the arm. But as I cannot. which fell back by its own weight. was no other than the celebrated Cabanis. You may one of these days reap the reward of your disinterested devotion. then. by chance. he held open in his left . I can offer you no assistance. and swim for both of us. Indeed. it becomes necessary to fill up the excavation beneath the soldier's gallery. in all human probability. and set about this work. The physician who prepared for me the remedy I have twice successfully taken. "Then I shall also remain. what difference will that make? I can take you on my shoulders. are you not?" asked the abbe. Since the first attack I experienced of this malady. perfectly inanimate and helpless.

" said Edmond." "Then we will not talk of it until to-morrow." continued Faria. "I have looked at it with all possible attention. and now these few words uttered by Faria. because everyone thought me mad. then. of which half was wanting.you." Edmond turned away his head with a sigh. or the next day after. after so painful a crisis. will be forever lost to those men who persecute me. and believe me so afterwards if you will." "To-morrow. of which alone. but you." "Alas.he had refrained from talking of the treasure. had the form of a cylinder. my friend. read this paper. "this is a terrible relapse! There was only this blow wanting." "On the contrary. now that I see you. indeed. "Look at it. He had taken the silence of the old man for a return to reason. and Faria had been equally silent. but to-day I wish to nurse you carefully. and taking the paper." "This paper. "Your treasure?" stammered Dantes. "You persist in your incredulity. I see you require proofs. Edmond!" replied the old man." he said. No. This idea was one of vengeance to me. Edmond. I will hear your narrative. and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity. a sheet of paper.having been . "What is that?" he inquired." Then he said aloud." said Faria. -." said the abbe with a smile. which. "I thought it was understood that we should not talk of that until to-morrow. I have often thought with a bitter joy that these riches. "My dear friend. and was not easily kept open. fatigued you. you will. Besides. which I have never shown to any one. on which are traces of Gothic characters inscribed with a peculiar kind of ink. be assured. the third attack may not come on? and then must not all be over? Yes. your attack has.now that I think of all that may result to you in the good fortune of such a disclosure." "I will not irritate him. and if I have not been allowed to possess it. he retained the use. had you not better repose awhile? To-morrow." The sweat started forth on Dantes brow. it is a matter of the utmost importance. "and I only see a half-burnt paper. Well. No one would listen or believe me. seemed to indicate a serious relapse into mental alienation. Dantes. Until this day and for how long a time! -. if you will." said he. But now I have forgiven the world for the love of you. "You have. but showed the paper to Dantes." said Dantes. indeed. which had brought upon the abbe the accusation of madness. young and with a promising future. but read this paper to-day.Chapter 18 134 hand. my dear friend. one-half belongs to you. "Yes. "Who knows if to-morrow. of which. With his instinctive delicacy Edmond had preferred avoiding any touch on this painful chord. I am not mad. which would make the wealth of a dozen families. Edmond. He did not speak.this paper is my treasure. and I see by your paleness and agitation what is passing in your heart at this moment. who must know that I am not. listen to me. Faria smiled. and tremble lest I should not assure to one as worthy as yourself the possession of so vast an amount of hidden wealth. perhaps. "a treasure is not a thing we need hurry about. since I have the proof of your fidelity -. This treasure exists. -. desirous of not yielding to the old man's madness. Yes -. "I may now avow to you. from being constantly rolled into a small compass." murmured Edmond to himself. "My words have not convinced you. a noble nature." thought Edmond. it will be recollected. from this day forth. I shudder at any delay.

"I see nothing but broken lines and unconnected words. who. tried to move and get over the distance which separated them." replied Dantes. which are rendered illegible by fire.Chapter 18 burnt." "Silence!" exclaimed Dantes. heir. which may amount to two. my friend. who read them for the first time. not daring to return to his friend." And Dantes.such a conviction would be so terrible! But. his leg was inert. might order him to be removed to better quarters. but first listen to the history of this paper. hearing of Faria's illness from the jailer. "Why. Faria.. "Here I am. and placing the old man on his bed.he read: -- 135 "This treasure. to you. and the governor left him. convinced that the poor madman. for otherwise he would not have been able to enter by the small aperture which led to Dantes' chamber. he seated himself on the stool beside him.. pushed the stone into place with his foot.. declare to belong to him alo. l49" "Well!" said Faria. so wonderfully sagacious. restored by his alarm to a certain amount of activity.. Was Faria deceived as to his treasure." he said with a benignant smile. or was all the world deceived as to Faria? Dantes remained in his cell all day." "Yes. Edmond. by some accident. Faria. His fear was lest the governor. but it is in vain." Edmond saw there was no escape. "You thought to escape my munificence. and covered it with a mat in order the more effectually to avoid discovery. and thus separate him from his young companion. for whom in his heart he felt a kind of affection. "25th April. that he could not understand how so much wisdom on all points could be allied with madness. Edmond shuddered when he heard the painful efforts which the old man made to drag himself along. During this time. seated on his bed with his head in his hands. pursuing you remorselessly. and have reconstructed every phrase. .. when the young man had finished reading it. Faria sat up to receive him.adieu. once for all. towards the evening after the hour for the customary visit had gone by.. that the abbe was mad -. thinking thus to defer the moment when he should be convinced.. touched with pity.. happy to escape the history and explanation which would be sure to confirm his belief in his friend's mental instability. not seeing the young man appear. of the second opening wh. was only troubled with a slight indisposition. Listen to me. no doubt. "Steps approach -. but not for me. It was the governor." "And do you believe you have discovered the hidden meaning?" "I am sure I have. Edmond was obliged to assist him. and he could no longer make use of one arm. completed every thought. in fact. while Faria.I go -. -. and you shall judge for yourself. had been on all points so rational and logical. had come in person to see him. avoiding all gestures in order that he might conceal from the governor the paralysis that had already half stricken him with death. glided like a snake along the narrow passage. But fortunately this was not the case. who have grown pale over them by many nights' study. of Roman crowns in the most distant a. tried to collect his scattered thoughts. since their first acquaintance.

therefore.' Caesar gave way before such cogent reasoning.' but . that they should either ask the cardinals to open the cupboard. a charming retreat which the cardinals knew very well by report. replied: `Now as to the worthy cardinals. and I heard the phrase very often. One day when I was reproaching him for his unavailing searches. King of France. He determined to make two cardinals. he could sell the great appointments and splendid offices which the cardinals already held. it was no longer a centurion who came from the tyrant with a message. The pope and Caesar Borgia first found the two future cardinals. Caesar thought they could make use of one of the means which he always had ready for his friends. This key was furnished with a small iron point. and thus eight hundred thousand crowns entered into the coffers of the speculators. he looked at me. the bite was mortal. -. Besides. I was tutor to his nephews. He was not rich. who are dead.this was the return the holy father looked for. especially rich men -. which I can never forget: -"`The great wars of Romagna had ended. His holiness had an idea.' But he. opened a volume relating to the History of the City of Rome. Then the pope and Caesar Borgia invited the two cardinals to dinner. There was a third point in view. Spada and Rospigliosi. let us ask both of them to dinner. like public rumor. This was a matter of dispute between the holy father and his son. In the first place. which will appear hereafter. "The table was laid in a vineyard belonging to the pope. and at the end of twenty-four hours. lived on this reputation for wealth. and induced them to arrange their affairs and take up their residence at Rome. had made progress in Rome. the person was pricked by this small point. Caesar proposed to his father. to have recourse to some profitable scheme. but it appeared the servant did not find him. The pope had also need of money to bring matters to an end with Louis XII.a negligence on the part of the locksmith. in the twentieth chapter of the Life of Pope Alexander VI. I owe to this worthy lord all the happiness I ever knew. smiling bitterly. that Rospigliosi and Spada paid for being cardinals. and eagerly searching amongst dusty family manuscripts. since Christianity. near San Pierdarena. to make up to him all he had done for me during ten years of unremitting kindness. while a prick or a bite occasions a delay of a day or two. a prudent man. and Caesar Borgia soon found purchasers for their appointments. and made his will. went with a good appetite and his most ingratiating manner. took paper and pen. the last of the princes of that name. They were ambitious. There. both felt the high honor of such a favor from the pope. The cardinal's house had no secrets for me. his palace was my paradise. one of the noblest and richest of the Roman nobility. or shake hands with them. Caesar.. and greatly attached to his only nephew.. He then sent word to his nephew to wait for him near the vineyard.' "By choosing two of the greatest personages of Rome. had need of money to purchase all Italy. `As rich as a Spada. "It is time now to proceed to the last part of the speculation. which was a matter of great difficulty in the impoverished condition of exhausted Italy. `Caesar wills that you die. The result was. and Caesar Spada. Then there was the ring with the lion's head. something tells me that we shall get that money back. Spada. the famous key which was given to certain persons with the request that they go and open a designated cupboard. an indigestion declares itself immediately. and deploring the prostration of mind that followed them. quite set up with his new dignities. who was formidable still in spite of his recent reverses. although the wealth of his family had passed into a proverb. and it was necessary. of which the lock was difficult. Caesar Borgia. in the first place. you forget. and. conferred upon them the insignia of the cardinalate. I had often seen my noble patron annotating ancient volumes. that is to say. The pope heaped attentions upon Rospigliosi and Spada.Chapter 18 136 "You know. who had completed his conquest. Rospigliosi." said the abbe. and then he had the two hats to sell besides. and when he was alone in the world. When this was pressed to effect the opening of the cupboard. and eight other persons paid for the offices the cardinals held before their elevation. they were Giovanni Rospigliosi. The lion bit the hand thus favored. which Caesar wore when he wanted to greet his friends with a clasp of the hand. and died next day. "that I was the secretary and intimate friend of Cardinal Spada. but Alexander VI. so eminently civilizing. were the following lines. and the cardinals were consequently invited to dinner. I tried by absolute devotion to his will. "Spada knew what these invitations meant. a young captain of the highest promise. who held four of the highest dignities of the Holy See.

and was in the count's possession. but found nothing. "Then Caesar and the pope hastened to lay hands on the heritage. The pope awaited him.' "The heirs sought everywhere. but in these days landed property had not much value. and the two palaces and the vineyard remained to the family since they were beneath the rapacity of the pope and his son. placed for him expressly by the pope's butler." "The family began to get accustomed to their obscurity. I say the two. The celebrated breviary remained in the family.the Count of Spada.Chapter 18 137 it was a legate a latere. An hour afterwards a physician declared they were both poisoned through eating mushrooms. and amongst the descendants some were soldiers. no doubt. in full costume. but the nephew had time to say to his wife before he expired: `Look well among my uncle's papers. which I beg he will preserve in remembrance of his affectionate uncle. was completely despoiled." cried Dantes.no treasures -. compelled to quit Rome. "on the contrary. some bankers. my breviary with the gold corners. But the inheritance consisted in this only. go on. there is a will. "this seems to you very meaningless. but it was fruitless. the rich man. but this was not the case. scrutinized.unless they were those of science. it was supposed that the Spada family would resume the splendid position they had held before the cardinal's time. who had not taken any precaution. amongst others. There were two palaces and a vineyard behind the Palatine Hill. scarcely noticed in history. -. a better politician than his father. perfectly comprehending the meaning of the question. laid hands on the furniture. and were greatly astonished that Spada. The nephew replied no. Caesar. because Cardinal Rospigliosi. and that the snare was well spread. my friend." said Faria. and thus doubled his income. Spada turned pale. some churchmen. interrupting the thread of his narrative. or at least very little. was really the most miserable of uncles -. It had been handed down from father to son. that Caesar. who came with a smile on his lips to say from the pope. under presence of seeking for the papers of the dead man. making signs which his wife could not comprehend. and I advised him to invest all he had in an annuity.`I bequeath to my beloved nephew my coffers. died. my books. a scrap of paper on which Spada had written: -. and Caesar Borgia paying him most marked attentions. Months and years rolled on. some grew rich. had carried off from the pope the fortune of the two cardinals. They began dinner and Spada was only able to inquire of his nephew if he had received his message. He did so. Spada at the same moment saw another bottle approach him. not exceeding a few thousand crowns in plate. examined. Spada died on the threshold of the vineyard. eh?" "Oh. `His holiness requests you to dine with him. I had often heard him complain of the disproportion of his rank with his fortune. Years rolled on. Caesar and his father searched.you know by what mistake. It was too late. for the singular clause of the only will that . it seems as if I were reading a most interesting narrative. The Spadas remained in doubtful ease. The first sight that attracted the eyes of Spada was that of his nephew. for he had already drunk a glass of excellent wine. whose secretary I was -. I beg of you. poisoned at the same time. and the public rumor was. contained in the library and laboratories. others diplomatists. I come now to the last of the family." "I will. he went and got himself obscurely killed in a night skirmish. That was all. Then. Alexander VI. which he was pressed to taste. a mystery hung over this dark affair. escaped by shedding his skin like a snake. poisoned. and about the same in ready money. "Up to this point. as Caesar looked at him with an ironical air.' "They sought even more thoroughly than the august heirs had done. admired the breviary. and. which proved that he had anticipated all.' "Spada set out about two o'clock to San Pierdarena. but the new skin was spotted by the poison till it looked like a tiger's. After the pope's death and his son's exile. and some were ruined. the nephew expired at his own door.

who were poisoned.. I saw yellowish characters appear on the paper. It was indeed but anticipating the simple manners which I should soon be under the necessity of adopting. preserved in the family with superstitious veneration.. 138 "At the sight of papers of all sorts. a month before I was arrested. my dear Edmond. with which I proposed to get a light from the small flame still playing on the embers. tired with my constant labor at the same thing. diamonds.. all descending from the poisoned cardinal. I found -nothing. put out the flame as quickly as I could. for the sole purpose of assuring myself whether any increase of fortune had occurred to them on the death of the Cardinal Caesar Spada. then recollected that I had seen in the famous breviary. I remained in my ignorance. but as no one came. and Bentivoglio.. and a fortnight after the death of the Count of Spada.. It was useless.. be. and his famous breviary. parchments. the papers I was arranging. when I had done so. he may desire to become my heir. "25th April. his library. my library. and I was going to leave Rome and settle at Florence. we are near the conclusion. with beautiful Gothic characters. and the famous breviary. offered the paper to Dantes. I determined to find one for myself. I awoke as the clock was striking six. which was on the table beside me. Be easy. recognizing. set light to it.. and re. I grasped it in my hand. He had reserved from his annuity his family papers. I rang for a light. that these characters had been traced in mysterious and sympathetic ink. his companion in misfortune. on the 25th of December (you will see presently how the date became fixed in my memory). who this time read the following words. and which had served as a marker for centuries. I was reading. and the Count of Spada in his poverty. and with the other groped about for a piece of paper (my match-box being empty). and then I will complete for you the incomplete words and unconnected sense. found it. that I have bu. contracts." Faria. I took a wax-candle in one hand. on condition that I would have anniversary masses said for the repose of his soul. and putting it into the expiring flame. It was that paper you read this morning. that a servant always carried it before the cardinal on days of great solemnity. and I fell asleep about three o'clock in the afternoon.. for the thousandth time. will find on raising the twentieth ro.. nearly one-third of the paper had been consumed by the flame. All these he bequeathed to me. 1498. I raised my head. the treasure is in the furthest a. I had even written a precise history of the Borgia family. had caused it to be regarded as a genuine relic. as if by magic. which slept in the bosom of the earth under the eyes of the genie. but had remained unpossessed like the treasures of the Arabian Nights.titles.. that I alone. in proportion as the fire ascended. may amount to nearly two mil.. secretaries before me. which were kept in the archives of the family. Two open. calculated a thousand and a thousand times the income and expenditure of the family for three hundred years. kept there by the request of the heirs. creek to the east in a right line. like twenty servitors. that is. as my sole heir.. jewels. 1498. "In 1807. and so weighty with gold. in these caves.. My patron died.. . traced with an ink of a reddish color resembling rust: -"This 25th day of April.. "But beneath my fingers. however. Dantes. an old paper quite yellow with age. Alexander VI.Chapter 18 had been found.. to make use of any valuable piece of paper. I felt for it. Island of Monte Cristo.. with a thousand Roman crowns. I searched.. twisted it up together. but in spite of the most exhaustive researches. ransacked... and that I would draw up a genealogical tree and history of his house.. but could only trace the acquisition of the property of the Cardinal Rospigliosi. "I was then almost assured that the inheritance had neither profited the Borgias nor the family. It was an illuminated book. -. Yet I had read. All this I did scrupulously. with an air of triumph. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. and fearing that not.. and overcome by a heavy dinner I had eaten.. I in my turn examined the immense bundles of documents. composed of five thousand volumes.. Fearing.. in. gems. for the palace was sold to a stranger. my sole heir. and opened the crumpled paper with inexpressible emotion.. and has visited with me.. my head dropped on my hands. counted. read it again. lighted my taper in the fire itself. stewards. intending to take with me twelve thousand francs I possessed. when. all I poss. I was in utter darkness. which he had in ready money.. only appearing when exposed to the fire. I hesitated for a moment.

addressing Dantes with an almost paternal expression.lions of Roman crowns..the caves of the small . and which he . . money.. wished for a partition of provinces) had their eyes on me. Aided by the remaining fragment. the treasure is in the furthest a.." inquired Dantes hesitating....lions of Roman crowns." Faria followed him with an excited look.ried in a place he knows and has visited with me. "Caes. that I have bu.." replied Edmond... If we ever escape together." and he presented to Dantes a second leaf with fragments of lines written on it. "Yes... "Now. and you escape alone. diamonds.ar Spada. "It is the declaration of Cardinal Spada. and the will so long sought for. be. in..." "Well....." "And what did you do when you arrived at this conclusion?" "I resolved to set out.." he said.ssed of ingots.. and judge for yourself." Dantes obeyed. I guessed the rest. measuring the length of the lines by those of the paper. The last Count of Spada. gold..I declare to my nephew. .tire to him as my sole heir. the family is extinct. when he saw that Dantes had read the last line. and which he will find on raising the twentieth ro. Guido Spada.ck from the small ...ck from the small creek to the east in a right line. he may desire to become my heir. gems. if I die here. gold. "has this treasure no more legitimate possessor in the world than ourselves?" "No. but for some time the imperial police (who at this period..know of the existence of this treasure.ar Spada. you know as much as I do myself.know of the existence of this treasure...essed of ingots...... and re. Two open. "now... no.Chapter 18 "Caes.I declare to my nephew..ngle in the second. my dear fellow.ried in a place he knows . quite contrary to what Napoleon desired so soon as he had a son born to him.ing invited to dine by his Holiness Alexander VI.ings have been made .. be easy on that score.. as we are guided in a cavern by the small ray of light above us. carrying with me the beginning of my great work. and divining the hidden meaning by means of what was in part revealed. and my hasty departure.." said the abbe.. half this treasure is yours. my sole heir." continued Faria." "But... the unity of the Italian kingdom.tire to him .. yes!" "And who completed it as it now is?" "I did. do you comprehend now?" inquired Faria. having aroused their suspicions. which treasure I bequeath and leave en.. "put the two fragments together.. and did set out at that very instant. moreover. Guido Spada .content with making me pay for my hat..serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara and Bentivoglio.. money. I was arrested at the very moment I was leaving Piombino. 1498... that I alone. which Edmond read as follows: -"..ings have been made in these caves. "25th April.. "and now.. jewels.serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara .ngle in the second. and fearing that not... 1498. a thousand times.the caves of the small Island of Monte Cristo all I poss.. which . . made me his heir. "read this other paper.. the whole belongs to you. who were poisoned.content with making me pay for my hat.ing invited to dine by his Holiness .. the cause of which they were unable to guess. 139 "And now. . that is.. still incredulous. and the conjointed pieces gave the following: -"This 25th day of April..... which may amount to nearly two mil.

which had given rise to the suspicion of his madness. for the oath of vengeance he had taken recurred to his memory. Dantes drew a plan of the island for Faria. there are at this day Roman families perishing of hunger. but at the same time Dantes could not . with thirteen or fourteen millions of francs. always had been. and then surprise you." he added. when other opportunities for investment were wanting. which looks as though it had been thrust up by volcanic force from the depth to the surface of the ocean. Well. and then Dantes' countenance became gloomy. in these times. Chapter 19 The Third Attack. completely deserted. and Faria gave Dantes advice as to the means he should employ to recover the treasure.he wavered between incredulity and joy. no. and in those times. Now that this treasure. between Corsica and the Island of Elba. make your mind satisfied on that point. 140 "Impossible? and why?" asked the old man. though possessed of nearly a million in diamonds and jewels. you do not thank me?" "This treasure belongs to you. we may enjoy it without remorse.600. The abbe did not know the Island of Monte Cristo." Edmond thought he was in a dream -. "and to you only. "I have only kept this secret so long from you. and had once touched there. Had we escaped before my attack of catalepsy." exclaimed the old man." "You are my son. and the way in which he had achieved the discovery. and every day he expatiated on the amount. "The Spada family was one of the oldest and most powerful families of the fifteenth century. and still is. the man who could not be a father. If we lay hands on this fortune. I am no relation of yours. and the prisoner who could not get free. God has sent you to me to console. at one and the same time. nearly thirteen millions of our money. now. he bequeathed to me all it contained. and which they cannot touch. "it is you who will conduct me thither. such accumulations of gold and jewels were by no means rare. increased Edmond's admiration of him.000 in 1894." "And you say this treasure amounts to" -"Two millions of Roman crowns." And Faria extended the arm of which alone the use remained to him to the young man who threw himself upon his neck and wept."* * $2. This island was. a man could do in these days to his friends. and had often passed it." continued Faria. It is a rock of almost conical form. I have no right to it. "Impossible!" said Dantes. But Dantes was far from being as enthusiastic and confident as the old man. handed down by entail. and he reflected how much ill. which had so long been the object of the abbe's meditations. My profession condemns me to celibacy. could insure the future happiness of him whom Faria really loved as a son. "You are the child of my captivity. with a sigh. explaining to Dantes all the good which. a man with thirteen or fourteen millions could do to his enemies. but Dantes knew it.Chapter 19 bequeathing to me this symbolic breviary. it had doubled its value in his eyes. Dantes. staggered at the enormous amount. It was past a question now that Faria was not a lunatic. "that I might test your character." replied Dantes. I should have conducted you to Monte Cristo. no. Dantes. my dear friend. situated twenty-five miles from Pianosa.

my dear friend. and though he considered the treasure as by no means chimerical. my beloved friend. even were they not as problematical as the clouds we see in the morning floating over the sea. and once there. if I should ever be free. In the meanwhile the hours passed. and which evaporate and vanish as we draw near to them. and take comfort. for fear of recalling the almost extinct past which now only floated in his memory like a distant light wandering in the night. and neither of us will quit this prison. as we have said. and search in the appointed spot. But beneath this superficial calm there were in the heart of the young man. if not actually happy. Then. These different sciences that you have made so easy to me by the depth of the knowledge you possess of them. and anticipating the pleasure he would enjoy. and remain there alone under some pretext which would arouse no suspicions. and had gradually. if not rapidly." said the young man. he compelled Dantes to learn it by heart. strengthens my soul. taught his youthful companion the patient and sublime duty of a prisoner. -. a new misfortune befell them. it is the rays of intelligence you have elicited from my brain. and stopped up with vast masses of stone the hole Dantes had partly filled in. "that God deems it right to take from me any claim to merit for what you call my devotion to you. and more inexorable barrier was interposed to cut off the realization of their hopes. he yet believed it was no longer there. in spite of our jailers. Believe me.this is my treasure. he could have but one only thought. besides the moral instructions we have detailed. The treasure will be no more mine than yours. it is your presence. and the clearness of the principles to which you have reduced them -. and making them understand that they were condemned to perpetual imprisonment. he remained paralyzed in the right arm and the left leg. a stronger.so fills my whole existence. supposing it had ever existed. be it remembered. To have you as long as possible near me. For fear the letter might be some day lost or stolen. and they would undoubtedly have been separated. who learns to make something from nothing. and which have taken root there with all their philological ramifications. the languages you have implanted in my memory. But he was continually thinking over some means of escape for his young companion. this is better for me than tons of gold and cases of diamonds." Thus. the gallery on the sea side. Then he destroyed the second portion.Faria. being the farthest angle in the second opening. which.Chapter 19 141 believe that the deposit. had regained all the clearness of his understanding. However. and makes my whole frame capable of great and terrible things. it will be remembered. and now I could not break my promise if I would. and all the sovereigns of the earth.this is my fortune -. They were thus perpetually employed.instructions which were to serve him when he was at liberty. -. and perhaps in that of the old man. has no longer any hold over me. could not deprive me of this. "You see. They had repaired it completely. without having recovered the use of his hand and foot. Faria. but actual. Faria. no one would be able to discover its real meaning. But my real treasure is not that. from the day and hour and moment when he was so. who for so long a time had kept silence as to the treasure. that the despair to which I was just on the point of yielding when I knew you. . was rebuilt. and with this you have made me rich and happy. assured that if the first were seized. yet the days these two unfortunates passed together went quickly. once free. for their attempt to escape would have been detected. with an air of sorrowful resignation. and had given up all hope of ever enjoying it himself. and this -. to Faria. which we take for terra firma. still existed. at least tolerably. my present happiness. I owe you my real good. -. even Caesar Borgia himself. to gain Monte Cristo by some means. So life went on for them as it does for those who are not victims of misfortune and whose activities glide along mechanically and tranquilly beneath the eye of providence. our living together five or six hours a day. Whole hours sometimes passed while Faria was giving instructions to Dantes.which embellishes my mind. the misfortune would have been still greater. which had long been in ruins. I have promised to remain forever with you. that he might not see himself grow old.not chimerical. Thus a new. But for this precaution. to hear your eloquent speech. -. now perpetually talked of it. Dantes.the appointed spot. to endeavor to find the wonderful caverns. and Dantes knew it from the first to the last word. as if fate resolved on depriving the prisoners of their last chance. -. which was. which awaits me beneath the sombre rocks of Monte Cristo. the abbe had made to Edmond. As he had prophesied would be the case.

drew up the stone. "or you are lost. and so act as to render your captivity supportable or your flight possible. while I have been but a hindrance. and his strength. however painful it may be." said Faria in a resigned tone. my friend." he continued. and." he said. Besides. are there any fresh instructions? Speak. "you understand. speak not thus!" and then resuming all his presence of mind. is yet always so dear. my friend. "Oh. shaking his head. for I can no longer support myself. "Alas. which had for a moment staggered under this blow. You will no longer have half a dead body tied to you as a drag to all your movements. These horrible chills. which found vent when Faria was left alone." replied Faria." "Oh. His features were writhing with those horrible symptoms which he already knew. I feel the blood flowing towards my brain. and when Edmond returned to his cell. quick! tell me what I must do this time. He sat up in bed and a cold sweat broke out upon his brow. he restores to you more than he takes away. strong. my friend." Edmond could only clasp his hands and exclaim. and to him you will appear like an angel of salvation. He opened his eyes upon utter darkness. It would require years to do again what I have done here. which. reached him. then pour the rest down my throat. which make my teeth chatter and seem to dislocate my bones. The cold gains upon me. exclaiming. God wills it that man whom he has created. pale. "Help. "Silence. be assured. Quick. my dear friend. and will aid you in your escape. His name. many stifled sighs. like yourself. should do all in his power to preserve that existence. and enduring. One night Edmond awoke suddenly. If. the secret entrance was open. my dear Edmond. and in whose heart he has so profoundly rooted the love of life." "Well. and in a quarter of an hour there will be nothing left of me but a corpse. only do not wait so long. Perhaps he will be young. "Oh. "there remains still some of the magic draught. I have saved you once. help!" Faria had just sufficient strength to restrain him. begin to pervade my whole frame. "but no matter. Undoubtedly the call came from Faria's dungeon." murmured Edmond. We must now only think of you. rushed towards the door. yes!" exclaimed Dantes. At length providence has done something for you. but yet erect. yes. "See. "can it be?" He moved his bed. and it was time I should die. "Do as you did before. in five minutes the malady will reach its height. still a third filled with the red liquor. his heart wrung with anguish. believing that he heard some one calling him. you see that I do not recover. he said.Chapter 19 142 many repressed desires. and reached the opposite extremity. Now lift me on my bed. all the springs of life are now exhausted in me. my dear friend. then. and I will save you a second time!" And raising the foot of the bed. which had failed at the words of the old man." . clinging to the bedstead. and the results would be instantly destroyed if our jailers knew we had communicated with each other. after having made me swallow twelve drops instead of ten. and I need not attempt to explain to you?" Edmond uttered a cry of agony." "There is not a hope. some other unfortunate being will soon take my place. try. of which we have spoken. the dungeon I am about to leave will not long remain empty. quite out of his senses. do you not. and which had so seriously alarmed him when he saw them for the first time. "has but half its work to do. or rather a plaintive voice which essayed to pronounce his name. looking at his paralyzed arm and leg. and death. By the light of the wretched and wavering lamp. Dantes saw the old man. I listen." he exclaimed. "and I tell you that I will save you yet. rushed into the passage. "Alas. he drew out the phial." "Oh!" exclaimed Dantes.

at the moment of separating from you forever. I wish you all the happiness and all the prosperity you so well deserve."Monte Cristo. his hair erect.hush!" murmured the dying man. swollen eyelids. The treasure of the Spadas exists. Dantes raised his head and saw Faria's eyes injected with blood. My eyes pierce the inmost recesses of the earth. and watched. Oh. no. he poured the whole of the liquid down his throat. and the heart's pulsation become more and more deep and dull. and then his convulsed body returned gradually to its former immobility.my senses fail! Your hand. "do not forsake me! Oh. "sole consolation of my wretched existence. but old men see death more clearly.'tis here -'tis over -. although you suffer much. his brow bathed with perspiration. The crisis was terrible. in which he summoned all his faculties. If you do escape. and felt the body gradually grow cold. "Listen. I bless thee!" The young man cast himself on his knees.you whom heaven gave me somewhat late. -. Trembling.adieu!" And raising himself by a final effort. leaning his head against the old man's bed.no. it is the privilege of youth to believe and hope. placed it on a projecting stone above the bed. an hour and a half elapsed. Dantes took the lamp.avail yourself of the fortune -. his hand applied to his heart. succor him! Help -. Half an hour. and are dazzled at the sight of so much riches. yes. "Adieu. until at length it stopped. he heaved a sigh which resembled a shriek. -. With steady gaze he awaited confidently the moment for administering the restorative.help -. he said. the face became livid. and he put the phial to the purple lips of Faria. a quarter of an hour. yes. now. God grants me the boon of vision unrestricted by time or space. be assured I shall save you! Besides. counted one after the other twelve drops. Oh. I see it in the depths of the inner cavern.no change took place. Dantes! Adieu -. pried open the teeth. It was six o'clock in the morning."adieu!" "Oh. an hour. and without having occasion to force open his jaws. not yet. and for which I am most grateful. and a rigid form with twisted limbs. which had remained extended. 'tis here -. to what I say in this my dying moment. the phial contained. whence its tremulous light fell with strange and fantastic ray on the distorted countenance and motionless. you do not seem to be in such agony as you were before. At your age we have faith in life. lay on the bed of torture.for you have indeed suffered long enough. My son. remember that the poor abbe. a priceless gift. I suffer less because there is in me less strength to endure. twice as much more. stiffened body. adieu!" murmured the old man. the . whom all the world called mad. but still gave me. the eyes remaining open. clasping Edmond's hand convulsively -.Chapter 19 Edmond took the old man in his arms. "that they may not separate us if you save me!" "You are right. It seemed as if a flow of blood had ascended from the chest to the head. -. perhaps. He waited ten minutes." said Faria. and laid him on the bed. my dear friend.my sight is gone -. he took the knife. a violent trembling pervaded the old man's limbs. the last movement of the heart ceased. -. in place of the intellectual being who so lately rested there." A violent convulsion attacked the old man. The draught produced a galvanic effect. was not so.help!" "Hush -. When he believed that the right moment had arrived. Then he thought it was time to make the last trial." he cried. Edmond leaned over his friend. and during this period of anguish. Hasten to Monte Cristo -. his eyes opened until it was fearful to gaze upon them. and lips flecked with bloody foam. the eyes remained open. half an hour. but the eyeballs were glazed. forget not Monte Cristo!" And he fell back on the bed. 143 "And now." "Do not mistake. -. he counted the seconds by the beating of his heart. which offered less resistance than before.

but as soon as the daylight gained the pre-eminence. Edmond heard the creaking of the bed as they moved the corpse. "the shrouds of the Chateau d'If are not dear!" "Perhaps. and seeing that. The doctor analyzed the symptoms of the malady to which the prisoner had succumbed. for he was a quiet. they may go to some expense in his behalf. At the end of an hour. and then was heard the regular tramp of soldiers." said one. I'll answer for it." said the governor. he will not have enough to pay for his shroud!" said another. and he dared not again press the hand that hung out of bed. mingled with brutal laughter. "I believe it will be requisite." "They may give him the honors of the sack. which increased. Dantes still doubted. and arrived in time to hear the exclamations of the turnkey. he dared no longer to gaze on those fixed and vacant eyes. but in vain -. and not that I doubt .Chapter 19 144 dawn was just breaking. Strange shadows passed over the countenance of the dead man. and its feeble ray came into the dungeon. The inquiries soon commenced. the prisoner did not recover. happy in his folly.it was evident that the doctor was examining the dead body. "as he was a churchman. notwithstanding your certainty." said the governor. in spite of this application." "Still. and it seemed to him as if every one had left the cell. He therefore returned by the subterraneous gallery. On this occasion he began his rounds at Dantes' cell. for the jailer was coming." Edmond did not lose a word. well." added a third voice. It was the governor who returned. Good journey to him!" "With all his millions. Other turnkeys came. for he felt that all the world should have for the poor abbe a love and respect equal to his own. therefore. "Oh. closing as well as he could the entrance to the secret passage by the large stone as he descended. He extinguished the lamp. Last of all came the governor. He remained." said one of the previous speakers. but comprehended very little of what was said. and declared that he was dead. heard the voice of the governor. and paled the ineffectual light of the lamp. and at times gave it the appearance of life. While the struggle between day and night lasted. followed by the doctor and other attendants." added the turnkey.they opened again as soon as shut. "Well. replying to the assurance of the doctor. Still he dared not to enter. "I am very sorry for what you tell me. and on leaving him he went on to Faria's dungeon. inoffensive prisoner. Dantes was then seized with an indescribable desire to know what was going on in the dungeon of his unfortunate friend. mute and motionless." "Ah. Then an invincible and extreme terror seized upon him. The governor then went out. they sent for the doctor. he saw that he was alone with a corpse. Nothing betokened that the man know anything of what had occurred. He went on his way. "there was no occasion for watching him: he would have stayed here fifty years. as they might have left some turnkey to watch the dead. "that the old man is really dead. -. Questions and answers followed in a nonchalant manner that made Dantes indignant. he heard a faint noise. hardly venturing to breathe. which he tried many times to close. carefully concealed it. There was a moment's silence. The voices soon ceased. and required no watching. and words of pity fell on Dantes' listening ears. taking thither breakfast and some linen. "the madman has gone to look after his treasure. It was time. who asked them to throw water on the dead man's face. and then went away. without any attempt to escape. who called out for help.

" "Yes. sir. he gave me a prescription which cured her. going and coming." said the governor. yes. too. as he said." "It is the sort of malady which we call monomania. "never. He was." "Let the irons be heated." said the doctor. "that we are not content in such cases as this with such a simple examination. but in discharge of my official duty. then the bed again creaked under the weight deposited upon it. sir?" inquired a turnkey. it was an ancient name." There was a moment of complete silence. and then was heard the crackling of burning flesh.Chapter 19 145 your science. saying. of which the peculiar and nauseous smell penetrated even behind the wall where Dantes was listening in horror. and the heavy footfall of a man who lifts a weight sounded on the floor. very learned. sir. persisting." said the doctor. "he is dead. "The chaplain of the chateau came to me yesterday to beg for leave of absence. "Yes. indeed. "Never. and rational enough on all points which did not relate to his treasure. that we should be perfectly assured that the prisoner is dead. as to finish your duty by fulfilling the formalities described by law. the bed creaked. knew that the doctor was examining the corpse a second time. -"Here is the brazier. he sometimes amused me very much by telling me stories." "Ah. and delivered from his captivity. sir." said the doctor. were now heard. he is really dead. He heard hasty steps.I cannot stay here all day. people going and coming. I told him I would attend to the prisoners in his . but on that. The perspiration poured forth upon the young man's brow. "That is impossible. One day. too. "This evening. "You had never anything to complain of?" said the governor to the jailer who had charge of the abbe. during which Dantes. still listening. But make haste -. "Certainly." Other footsteps. in order to take a trip to Hyeres for a week. and a moment afterwards the noise of rustling canvas reached Dantes' ears. when my wife was ill. "You may make your mind easy. "I did not know that I had a rival. he was intractable. I will answer for that." said the doctor." There was a moment's silence. but I hope." replied the governor. The poor fool is cured of his folly. he shall be decently interred in the newest sack we can find. be so kind. ah!" said the doctor. on the contrary. and some minutes afterwards a turnkey entered. sir. and he felt as if he should faint. "You see. the creaking of a door. "but really it is a useless precaution." "You know." "Wasn't his name Faria?" inquired one of the officers who accompanied the governor. therefore. and. "Will there be any mass?" asked one of the attendants. make your mind easy." replied the jailer. that you will show him all proper respect. Will that satisfy you?" "Must this last formality take place in your presence. In spite of all appearances. "this burn in the heel is decisive." This order to heat the irons made Dantes shudder. governor." said the governor. lighted.

" he said.again face to face with nothingness! Alone! -never again to see the face. No longer could Edmond look into those wide-open eyes which had seemed to be penetrating the mysteries of death. never again to hear the voice of the only human being who united him to earth! Was not Faria's fate the better. indeed. no longer breathed. Then he raised the flag-stone cautiously with his head. with whom he was accustomed to live so intimately." he went on with a smile."not die now. It was empty. "Die? oh." said the governor. Faria." Then the steps retreated.he was alone again -. and Dantes emerged from the tunnel. after all -. but now to die would be.the silence of death. with its creaking hinges and bolts ceased. "This evening." "Shall we watch by the corpse?" "Of what use would it be? Shut the dungeon as if he were alive -. "If I could die. "At what hour?" inquired a turnkey. no. "he is a churchman. I shall struggle to the very last. Meanwhile the operation of putting the body in the sack was going on. even at the risk of horrible suffering? The idea of suicide. and passed suddenly from despair to an ardent desire for life and liberty. -. and a silence more sombre than that of solitude ensued. had I died years ago.again condemned to silence -.a winding-sheet which. Before I . when the task was ended. No. the noise of the door. "I will remain here. Everything was in readiness. and should assuredly find him again. He seated himself on the edge of that terrible bed. God will respect his profession. pooh. and fell into melancholy and gloomy revery.that is all. I will yet win back the happiness of which I have been deprived. to give way to the sarcasm of destiny. But how to die? It is very easy. he might have had his requiem. no longer could he clasp the hand which had done so much to make his existence blessed. rush on the first person that opens the door. after having lived and suffered so long and so much! Die? yes. which was all-pervasive. where the frail bark is tossed from the depths to the top of the wave. A barrier had been placed between Dantes and his old friend. about ten or eleven o'clock. which his friend had driven away and kept away by his cheerful presence. and struck its icy chill to the very soul of Dantes.Chapter 20 absence." said the doctor. I want to live. cost so little. On the bed." But excessive grief is like a storm at sea. If the poor abbe had not been in such a hurry. lay a sack of canvas. with the impiety usual in persons of his profession. at full length. and under its rude folds was stretched a long and stiffened form. strangle him." A shout of laughter followed this brutal jest. and not give the devil the wicked delight of sending him a priest." 146 "Pooh. it was Faria's last winding-sheet. "I should go where he goes. now hovered like a phantom over the abbe's dead body.to solve the problem of life at its source. Dantes recoiled from the idea of so infamous a death." he exclaimed -. and then they will guillotine me. and faintly illuminated by the pale light that came from the window. the beneficent and cheerful companion. and looked carefully around the chamber. "Why. Chapter 20 The Cemetery of the Chateau D'If. and the voices died away in the distance. Alone -. -. as the turnkey said.

drew the corpse from the sack. The first risk that Dantes ran was. fortunately. and sewed up the mouth of the sack from the inside. At length. If while he was being carried out the grave-diggers should discover that they were bearing a live instead of a dead body. and bore it along the tunnel to his own chamber. took from the hiding-place the needle and thread. Yet they will forget me here. when he brought him his supper at seven o'clock. He would have been discovered by the beating of his heart. placed himself in the posture in which the dead body had been laid. but he had not thought of hunger. When seven o'clock came.and Dantes guessed that the two grave-diggers had come to seek him -. "Just God!" he muttered. turned the head towards the wall. and went away without saying a word. and. This time the jailer might not be as silent as usual. His hand placed upon his heart was unable to redress its throbbings. and Dantes knew that he had escaped the first peril. and then. about the hour the governor had appointed. and a dim light reached Dantes' eyes through the coarse sack that covered him. and tried vainly to close the resisting eyes. he bent over the appalling shroud. indeed. and getting inside the sack.they were double -. but speak to Dantes. the grave-diggers could scarcely have turned their backs before he would have worked his way through the yielding soil and escaped. all would be over. Dantes might have waited until the evening visit was over. with the other he wiped the perspiration from his temples. "whence comes this thought? Is it from thee? Since none but the dead pass freely from this dungeon. from misanthropy or fatigue. nor did he think of it now.this idea was soon converted into certainty. once again kissed the ice-cold brow. he would use his knife to better purpose. Dantes had not eaten since the preceding evening. twenty times at least. If he was detected in this and the earth proved too heavy. he meant to open the sack from top to bottom. might perceive the change that had been made. His situation was too precarious to allow him even time to reflect on any thought but one. lifted his hand to his brow as if his brain wore giddy. covered it with his counterpane. that they might feel only naked flesh beneath the coarse canvas. and then the man placed his bread and soup on the table. Suddenly he arose. and then -. he saw two . entered the tunnel again. held his breath. footsteps were heard on the stairs. if they tried to catch him. when he heard the noise they made in putting down the hand-bier. and would have been happy if at the same time he could have repressed the throbbing of his veins. believe that he was asleep. go to the bed. Then he thought he was going to die. which glared horribly. escape. returned to the other cell. summoned up all his courage. profiting by their alarm. he became silent and gazed straight before him like one overwhelmed with a strange and amazing thought. and thus discover all. who knows. so that the jailer might. Dantes had received his jailer in bed. let me take the place of the dead!" Without giving himself time to reconsider his decision. If they took him to the cemetery and laid him in a grave. while. and I shall die in my dungeon like Faria. laid it on his couch. if by any mischance the jailers had entered at that moment. He hoped that the weight of earth would not be so great that he could not overcome it.paused at the door -. From time to time chills ran through his whole body. but he was afraid that the governor would change his mind. too. he would be stifled." As he said this. flung off his rags. that the jailer. drew the bed against the wall. but with a sudden cut of the knife. and order the dead body to be removed earlier. and seeing that he received no reply.Chapter 20 147 die I must not forget that I have my executioners to punish. and then paused abruptly by the bed. as was his frequent custom. Edmond felt that the moment had arrived.so much the better. when he brought the evening meal. The door opened. opened it with the knife which Faria had made. and this is what he intended to do. Yet the hours passed on without any unusual disturbance. and perhaps. that he might not allow his thoughts to be distracted from his desperate resolution. he would allow himself to be covered with earth. Dantes did not intend to give them time to recognize him. In that case his last hope would have been destroyed. paced twice or thrice round the dungeon. as it was night. The footsteps -. tied around its head the rag he wore at night around his own. and clutched his heart in a grasp of ice. Dantes' agony really began. and. It was a good augury. some friends to reward. Now his plans were fully made.

Edmond stiffened himself in order to play the part of a dead man. "Where am I?" he asked himself. The noise of the waves dashing against the rocks on which the chateau is built. "What's the knot for?" thought Dantes. who heard a heavy metallic substance laid down beside him.Chapter 20 148 shadows approach his bed." "Why. The two men. who went first. although not asked in the most polite terms." As he said this." said another. "What can he be looking for?" thought Edmond. "Really. ascended the stairs. "or I shall never find what I am looking for. took the sack by its extremities. approaching the ends of the bed. "I can do that when we get there. and Dantes knew that the mistral was blowing. ." was the answer. and then the party. then went forward again. and they proceeded." "Yes. then stopped. lighted by the man with the torch." The man with the torch complied. "He's heavy though for an old and thin man. They advanced fifty paces farther." said the other. "Yes. "not without some trouble though. and pretty tight too." he said." replied the companion. "Bad weather!" observed one of the bearers. The bearers went on for twenty paces." said one. but fortunately he did not attempt it. "Well. yes. It was a sensation in which pleasure and pain were strangely mingled. "Here it is at last. the man came towards Edmond." And the bier was lifted once more. "They say every year adds half a pound to the weight of the bones. he is by no means a light load!" said the other bearer. One of them went away. "not a pleasant night for a dip in the sea. putting the bier down on the ground. perhaps. as he raised the head. I can tell you. then. "Have you tied the knot?" inquired the first speaker. and then there was a burst of brutal laughter." was the answer. and at the same moment a cord was fastened round his feet with sudden and painful violence. who was looking on." An exclamation of satisfaction indicated that the grave-digger had found the object of his search. Dantes did not comprehend the jest. "but it has lost nothing by waiting. Dantes' first impulse was to escape. reached Dantes' ear distinctly as they went forward. "Give us a light. have you tied the knot?" inquired the grave-digger. "Move on. the abbe runs a chance of being wet. "The spade. and Dantes heard his shoes striking on the pavement. They deposited the supposed corpse on the bier. but his hair stood erect on his head." said the other bearer. and then stopped to open a door. lifting the feet. sitting on the edge of the hand-barrow." "Yes. a third remaining at the door with a torch in its hand. you're right. Suddenly he felt the fresh and sharp night air. "What would be the use of carrying so much more weight?" was the reply.

and then dived. he would find it. had sufficient presence of mind to hold his breath. doubtless these strange grave-diggers had heard his cry. This was an easy feat to him. extricated his arm. But. Dantes dived again. gleaming in front of him like a star. blacker than the sea. with a rapidity that made his blood curdle. at the moment when it seemed as if he were actually strangled. you must not give way to this listlessness." They ascended five or six more steps. by turning to the left. and your strength has not been properly exercised . he rapidly ripped up the sack. Chapter 21 The Island of Tiboulen. Behind him. At last. he felt it dragging him down still lower. When he came up again the light had disappeared. when he saw him idle and inactive. whose projecting crags seemed like arms extended to seize their prey. in order to avoid being seen. The sea is the cemetery of the Chateau d'If. across which the wind was driving clouds that occasionally suffered a twinkling star to appear. Often in prison Faria had said to him. he kept the Island of Tiboulen a little on the left. "two! three!" And at the same instant Dantes felt himself flung into the air like a wounded bird. you will be drowned if you seek to escape. stifled in a moment by his immersion beneath the waves. and then Dantes felt that they took him. falling. and then his body. sombre and terrible. Dantes. determined to make for them. He saw overhead a black and tempestuous sky.Chapter 21 149 "Well. while the shot dragged down to the depths the sack that had so nearly become his shroud. for he usually attracted a crowd of spectators in the bay before the lighthouse at Marseilles when he swam there. as we have said. whose waves foamed and roared as if before the approach of a storm. and was dragged into its depths by a thirty-six pound shot tied to his feet. but Ratonneau and Pomegue are inhabited. blacker than the sky. and as he did so he uttered a shrill cry." said one of them. falling. By leaving this light on the right. it seemed to him as if the fall lasted for a century. Dantes. and on the highest rock was a torch lighting two figures. with a horrible splash. Ratonneau and Pomegue are the nearest islands of all those that surround the Chateau d'If. He must now get his bearings. "You know very well that the last was stopped on his way. rose phantom-like the vast stone structure. before him was the vast expanse of waters. and as his right hand (prepared as he was for every chance) held his knife open. nevertheless. it was at least a league from the Chateau d'If to this island. The islands of Tiboulen and Lemaire are a league from the Chateau d'If. dashed on the rocks. one by the head and the other by the heels. he was fifty paces from where he had first sunk. although stunned and almost suffocated. but in spite of all his efforts to free himself from the shot. He then bent his body." said the other. he darted like an arrow into the ice-cold water. When he arose a second time. "One!" said the grave-diggers. But how could he find his way in the darkness of the night? At this moment he saw the light of Planier. He fancied that these two forms were looking at the sea. Dantes had been flung into the sea. and remained a long time beneath the water. therefore. "A little farther -. and swung him to and fro. here we are at last. and by a desperate effort severed the cord that bound his legs. Tiboulen and Lemaire were therefore the safest for Dantes' venture. With a mighty leap he rose to the surface of the sea. "Dantes. Dantes waited only to get breath. and the governor told us next day that we were careless fellows.a little farther. Although drawn downwards by the heavy weight which hastened his rapid descent. and was unanimously declared to be the best swimmer in the port. as is also the islet of Daume.

Then he put out his hand. but he heard nothing. and consequently better adapted for concealment. and heavy clouds seemed to sweep down towards him. and drank greedily of the rainwater that had lodged in a hollow of the rock. Another flash showed him four men clinging to the shattered mast and the rigging. Fear. equally arid. Dantes saw a fishing-boat driven rapidly like a spectre before the power of winds and waves. An overhanging rock offered him a temporary shelter. and he felt that he could not make use of this means of recuperation. clogged Dantes' efforts. and already the terrible chateau had disappeared in the darkness. and he redoubled his exertions. sweet sleep of utter exhaustion. that has retarded my speed. increasing rapidly his distance from the chateau. a flash of lightning. "Well. even beneath the waves. break moorings. but larger. He extended his hands. He sought to tread water. wetted him with their spray. lighting up the clouds that rolled on in vast chaotic waves. and. It seemed to him that the island trembled to its base." and he struck out with the energy of despair. that seemed to rive the remotest heights of heaven. advanced a few steps. in spite of the wind and rain. and bear him off into the centre of the storm. with a fervent prayer of gratitude. in order to rest himself. and encountered an obstacle and with another stroke knew that he had gained the shore. The tempest was let loose and beating the atmosphere with its mighty wings. Dantes cried at the top of his voice to warn them of their danger. and that he was still master of that element on whose bosom he had so often sported as a boy. Tiboulen. illumined the darkness. but he felt its presence. Before him rose a grotesque mass of rocks. "I have swum above an hour. stretched himself on the granite. and that it would. continued to cleave the waves. He fancied for a moment that he had been shot.he had reached the first of the two islands. and every time that he rose to the top of a wave he scanned the horizon. excited by the feeling of freedom. It was the Island of Tiboulen. but the sea was too violent. and strove to penetrate the darkness. but when the sea became more calm. however. He found with pleasure that his captivity had taken away nothing of his power." said he. while a fifth clung to the broken rudder. . in fact. He could not see it. which was. between the Island of Lemaire and Cape Croiselle. dashing themselves against it." said he.Chapter 21 150 and prepared for exertion. he hastened to cleave his way through them to see if he had not lost his strength. A second after. An hour passed. By its light. I must be close to Tiboulen. at the same time he felt a sharp pain in his knee. He swam on still. "I will swim on until I am worn out. As he rose. Suddenly the sky seemed to him to become still darker and more dense. He then recollected that he had not eaten or drunk for four-and-twenty hours. "Let us see. the waves. he resolved to plunge into its waves again. but they saw it themselves. but as the wind is against me. like a vessel at anchor. He fancied that every wave behind him was a pursuing boat. that resembled nothing so much as a vast fire petrified at the moment of its most fervent combustion. approaching with frightful rapidity. but exhausting his strength. or the cramp seizes me. which seemed to him softer than down. Edmond felt the trembling of the rock beneath which he lay. that relentless pursuer." These words rang in Dantes' ears. he saw it again. He was safely sheltered. and scarcely had he availed himself of it when the tempest burst forth in all its fury. if I am not mistaken. He listened for any sound that might be audible. and then I shall sink. Dantes had not been deceived -. from time to time a flash of lightning stretched across the heavens like a fiery serpent. But what if I were mistaken?" A shudder passed over him. Dantes rose. and swim to Lemaire. a quarter of a league distant. and listened for the report. Then. He knew that it was barren and without shelter. and yet he felt dizzy in the midst of the warring of the elements and the dazzling brightness of the lightning. during which Dantes. he fell into the deep. At the expiration of an hour Edmond was awakened by the roar of thunder.

and it disappeared in the darkness of the night like a vast sea-bird. O my God. and started. the vessel and the swimmer insensibly neared one another. He soon saw that the vessel." As he spoke. will be questioned. a light played over them. Then all was dark again. It was about five o'clock. Then boats filled with armed soldiers will pursue the wretched fugitive. but he heard and saw nothing -. and the tempest continued to rage. instead of keeping in shore. My story will be accepted. It was day. In an instant Dantes' plan was formed. who are in reality smugglers. The sea continued to get calmer. "I am saved!" murmured he. and was standing out to sea rapidly. I am cold. between the islands of Jaros and Calaseraigne. and gilded their foaming crests with gold. did I not fear being questioned. He turned towards the fortress. She was coming out of Marseilles harbor. but no one on board saw him. detected. as if he now beheld it for the first time. For an instant he feared lest. making signs of distress. for their cries were carried to his ears by the wind. placed it on his head. The gloomy building rose from the bosom of the ocean with imposing majesty and seemed to dominate the scene. ." thought Dantes. By degrees the wind abated. "Oh. The police of Marseilles will be on the alert by land. and indeed since his captivity in the Chateau d'If he had forgotten that such scenes were ever to be witnessed. suddenly the ropes that still held it gave way. her sharp prow cleaving through the waves. and give the alarm. and struck out so as to cut across the course the vessel was taking. I have lost even the knife that saved me. floated at the foot of the crag. he listened. Then the tunnel will be discovered. The cannon will warn every one to refuse shelter to a man wandering about naked and famished. and conveyed back to Marseilles! What can I do? What story can I invent? under pretext of trading along the coast. And this conviction restored his strength. I am hungry. He rose on the waves. Dantes from his rocky perch saw the shattered vessel. In a few hours my strength will be utterly exhausted." cried Edmond. It was then he rejoiced at his precaution in taking the timber. and do for me what I am unable to do for myself. was tacking between the Chateau d'If and the tower of Planier. but he soon saw that she would pass. and among the fragments the floating forms of the hapless sailors. find the body of my poor friend. Above the splintered mast a sail rent to tatters was waving. and in one of its tacks the tartan bore down within a quarter of a mile of him. recognize it. Dantes ran down the rocks at the risk of being himself dashed to pieces. But I cannot ---I am starving. but he knew that the wind would drown his voice. for without it he would have been unable. and the vessel stood on another tack. and looked at both sea and land. Dantes would have shouted. like most vessels bound for Italy. The red cap of one of the sailors hung to a point of the rock and some timbers that had formed part of the vessel's keel. he saw off the farther point of the Island of Pomegue a small vessel with lateen sail skimming the sea like a gull in search of prey. I have suffered enough surely! Have pity on me. he groped about. and the blue firmament appeared studded with bright stars. and cries of distress.the cries had ceased. Soon a red streak became visible in the horizon. the men who cast me into the sea and who must have heard the cry I uttered. I must wait. will prefer selling me to doing a good action. Dantes looked toward the spot where the fishing-vessel had been wrecked. whilst the governor pursues me by sea. seized one of the timbers." As Dantes (his eyes turned in the direction of the Chateau d'If) uttered this prayer. besides. with the wind dead ahead.Chapter 21 151 The men he beheld saw him undoubtedly. vast gray clouds rolled towards the west. she should stand out to sea. Dantes stood mute and motionless before this majestic spectacle. I can pass as one of the sailors wrecked last night. "to think that in half an hour I could join her. these men. However. and with his sailor's eye he knew it to be a Genoese tartan. perhaps I have not been missed at the fortress. the waves whitened. "In two or three hours. for there is no one left to contradict me. "the turnkey will enter my chamber. At the same moment a violent crash was heard. seek for me in vain. He swam to the cap.

" said a sailor of a frank and manly appearance. in bad Italian. "Courage!" The word reached his ear as a wave which he no longer had the strength to surmount passed over his head." returned Dantes. I saw your vessel. he saw they were about to lower the boat. A convulsive movement again brought him to the surface. An instant after. "I was lost when one of your sailors caught hold of my hair. He felt himself seized by the hair. holding out his hand. They were rapidly leaving the Chateau d'If behind. as if the fatal cannon shot were again tied to his feet. . "I am. and swam vigorously to meet them. though almost sure as to what course the vessel would take. He rose again to the surface. another. whom he recognized as the one who had cried out "Courage!" held a gourd full of rum to his mouth. an old sailer. uttered a third cry. At the same time. The water passed over his head. His arms became stiff. then he saw and heard nothing. while the third. Dantes. should he be unsuccessful in attracting attention. Dantes let go of the timber. he was lying on the deck. the vessel again changed her course." Dantes recollected that his hair and beard had not been cut all the time he was at the Chateau d'If.certainly to return to shore. had yet watched it anxiously until it tacked and stood towards him. You have saved my life. He had fainted." continued Dantes. rowed by two men. I swam off on a piece of wreckage to try and intercept your course. and we were wrecked on these rocks. and which may overtake them to-morrow. and one of them cried in Italian. The two sailors redoubled their efforts. while the friction of his limbs restored their elasticity. for you were sinking." "I almost hesitated. "and it was time. and the sky turned gray. This time he was both seen and heard. As we have said." replied the sailor. But he had reckoned too much upon his strength. and the tartan instantly steered towards him." "Where do you come from?" "From these rocks that I had the good luck to cling to while our captain and the rest of the crew were all lost. with your beard six inches. though. "I thank you again. which he now thought to be useless. and your hair a foot long. His first care was to see what course they were taking. He shouted again. and he was almost breathless. When he opened his eyes Dantes found himself on the deck of the tartan. "a Maltese sailor. The storm of last night overtook us at Cape Morgion. A few drops of the rum restored suspended animation. looked on with that egotistical pity men feel for a misfortune that they have escaped yesterday. the boat." "It was I. and uttering a loud shout peculiar to sailers." replied Dantes." "Yes. Dantes was so exhausted that the exclamation of joy he uttered was mistaken for a sigh. "Who are you?" said the pilot in bad French. and fearful of being left to perish on the desolate island. and then he realized how serviceable the timber had been to him. waving his cap. his legs lost their flexibility. but before they could meet. "you looked more like a brigand than an honest man.Chapter 21 152 perhaps. A sailor was rubbing his limbs with a woollen cloth. to reach the vessel -. We were coming from Syracuse laden with grain. at once the pilot and captain. advanced rapidly towards him. Then he advanced. and felt himself sinking. and I thank you. By a violent effort he rose half out of the water. struggled with the last desperate effort of a drowning man.

while the pilot looked on." said he. "I made a vow. as Dantes had predicted. The four seamen." The young man took the helm. but I am a good sailor. quitting the helm. "You see." "You know the best harbors?" "There are few ports that I could not enter or leave with a bandage over my eyes." "Take the helm. "Haul taut. And they all looked with astonishment at this man whose eye now disclosed an intelligence and his body a vigor they had not thought him capable of showing.Chapter 21 "Yes. "Bravo!" repeated the sailors. she yet was tolerably obedient. and let us see what you know. at least during the voyage. and take his chance of keeping it afterwards. "if what he says is true. "Bravo!" said the captain." "I say. My captain is dead. If you do ." "Then why." said Dantes." said the sailor who had cried "Courage!" to Dantes." "I will do more than I promise. felt to see if the vessel answered the rudder promptly and seeing that. I have barely escaped." said he. what hinders his staying with us?" "If he says true." "Now what are we to do with you?" said the captain. instead of tacking so frequently. twenty fathoms to windward. anything you please. do you not sail nearer the wind?" "Because we should run straight on to the Island of Rion." said Dantes. "Where are you going?" asked Dantes." This order was also executed.They obeyed. "Belay. I shall be sure to find employment. to our Lady of the Grotto not to cut my hair or beard for ten years if I were saved in a moment of danger. and the vessel passed." -. "We shall see." returned the other. obeyed. Leave me at the first port you make." said the captain doubtingly. captain." "Do you know the Mediterranean?" "I have sailed over it since my childhood. smiling. who composed the crew. "I shall be of some use to you. "To Leghorn. 153 "Alas." "You shall pass it by twenty fathoms. -"To the sheets. but to-day the vow expires. "But in his present condition he will promise anything. without being a first-rate sailer.

that suspicions. Dantes could thus keep his eyes on Marseilles. The sailors looked at one another. "Every one is free to ask what he pleases. "At any rate. for my food and the clothes you lend me. At the same moment the faint report of a gun was heard. then." said the captain.you ask me in what year?" . do you wish for anything else?" said the patron. Dantes glanced that way as he lifted the gourd to his mouth. for I have not eaten or drunk for a long time. if you have them." replied Dantes. "we can agree very well. died away. glad to be relieved. and Jacopo offered him the gourd." "That's true." replied Jacopo. Dantes asked to take the helm. A small white cloud." "Give me what you give the others." "Ah." "That is all I want. looked at the captain. The captain glanced at him. Jacopo dived into the hold and soon returned with what Edmond wanted. you would do much better to find him a jacket and a pair of trousers." "No. which had attracted Dantes' attention." He had not tasted food for forty hours. "What is this?" asked the captain." said the seaman who had saved Dantes. and I will pay you out of the first wages I get. "Hollo! what's the matter at the Chateau d'If?" said the captain. so much the better. if the captain had any.Chapter 21 154 not want me at Leghorn." interrupted Dantes. "but I have a shirt and a pair of trousers. Jacopo?" returned the Captain. "I only make a remark. but he had lifted the rum to his lips and was drinking it with so much composure. "for you know more than we do. "Larboard your helm. and they are firing the alarm gun. "A prisoner has escaped from the Chateau d'If. then paused with hand in mid-air." "In what year?" "In what year -. "A piece of bread and another glass of the capital rum I tasted. "Now. and the latter by a sign indicated that he might abandon it to his new comrade." Under pretence of being fatigued. who sat down beside him. and it will be all right." said Jacopo. if you are reasonable. "What is the day of the month?" asked he of Jacopo." cried the captain to the steersman. "if it be. you can leave me there. the steersman. "The 28th of February. "That's not fair." "Well. crowned the summit of the bastion of the Chateau d'If." murmured he." returned Dantes." "What is that to you. for I have made a rare acquisition. A piece of bread was brought.

that with every stitch of canvas set was flying before the wind to Leghorn. and this. who are always seen on the quays of seaports. when he saw the light plume of smoke floating above the bastion of the Chateau d'If. he asked himself what had become of Mercedes. . or with the people without name. the worthy master of The Young Amelia (the name of the Genoese tartan) knew a smattering of all the tongues spoken on the shores of that large lake called the Mediterranean. I ask you what year is it?" "The year 1829. and his admirable dissimulation. as they have no visible means of support. from the Arabic to the Provencal. his nautical skill. This made him less uneasy. gave him great facilities of communication. Then his eyes lighted up with hatred as he thought of the three men who had caused him so long and wretched a captivity. subtle as he was. was accompanied with salutes of artillery. Dantes had not been a day on board before he had a very clear idea of the men with whom his lot had been cast. than if the new-comer had proved to be a customs officer. or occupation. and Villefort the oath of implacable vengeance he had made in his dungeon. It is fair to assume that Dantes was on board a smuggler. persons always troublesome and frequently indiscreet. He was nineteen when he entered the Chateau d'If." replied the young man. "I ask you in what year!" "You have forgotten then?" 155 "I got such a fright last night. which he knew as well as Marseilles. Fernand. and then. At first the captain had received Dantes on board with a certain degree of distrust. smiling. and as there was between these worthies and himself a perpetual battle of wits. Chapter 22 The Smugglers. for the fastest sailer in the Mediterranean would have been unable to overtake the little tartan. He was very well known to the customs officers of the coast. he gave accurate descriptions of Naples and Malta. who must believe him dead. and believe nothing but what they should believe. he was instantly struck with the idea that he had on board his vessel one whose coming and going. He renewed against Danglars. Thus the Genoese. like that of kings.Chapter 22 "Yes. it is possible that the Genoese was one of those shrewd persons who know nothing but what they should know. Without having been in the school of the Abbe Faria. It was fourteen years day for day since Dantes' arrest. without the owner knowing who he was. A sorrowful smile passed over his face. they extracted nothing more from him. "that I have almost lost my memory. but this supposition also disappeared like the first. This oath was no longer a vain menace. pleaded. who perhaps employed this ingenious means of learning some of the secrets of his trade. and however the old sailor and his crew tried to "pump" him. when he beheld the perfect tranquillity of his recruit. either with the vessels he met at sea. was duped by Edmond." replied Dantes." returned Jacopo. and heard the distant report. and who live by hidden and mysterious means which we must suppose to be a direct gift of providence. while it spared him interpreters. in whose favor his mild demeanor. Edmond thus had the advantage of knowing what the owner was. But the skilful manner in which Dantes had handled the lugger had entirely reassured him. he was thirty-three when he escaped. it must be owned. he had at first thought that Dantes might be an emissary of these industrious guardians of rights and duties. with the small boats sailing along the coast. Moreover. country. and held stoutly to his first story.

he asked for a hand-glass. so long kept from the sun. The Young Amelia had a very active crew. when the features are encircled with black hair. who lost as little time as possible. It was the Island of Monte Cristo. common to the hyena and the wolf. His comrades believed that his vow was fulfilled. Edmond smiled when he beheld himself: it was impossible that his best friend -. or recognize in the neat and trim sailor the man with thick and matted beard. Edmond was again cleaving the azure sea which had been the first horizon of his youth. three-and-thirty years of age. and consisting of white trousers. As he had twenty times touched at Leghorn. and his hair reduced to its usual length. They sailed. His next care on leaving the barber's who had achieved his first metamorphosis was to enter a shop and buy a complete sailor's suit -.if. prayers. his smiling mouth had assumed the firm and marked lines which betoken resolution. which the rising sun tinged with rosy light. The Leghorn barber said nothing and went to work. Moreover. and at others rough and almost hoarse. and kept . as he had not seen his own face for fourteen years. that Edmond reappeared before the captain of the lugger.Chapter 22 156 In this state of mutual understanding. that vigor which a frame possesses which has so long concentrated all its force within itself. and imprecations had changed it so that at times it was of a singularly penetrating sweetness. his complexion. his eyes had acquired the faculty of distinguishing objects in the night. as we all know. and who anticipates a future corresponding with his past. as he always did at an early hour. the aristocratic beauty of the man of the north. He had scarcely been a week at Leghorn before the hold of his vessel was filled with printed muslins. where certain speculators undertook to forward the cargo to France. At this period it was not the fashion to wear so large a beard and hair so long. very simple. He left Gorgone on his right and La Pianosa on his left. he had any friend left -. English powder. his eyebrows were arched beneath a brow furrowed with thought. thick and black hair and beard. and tobacco on which the excise had forgotten to put its mark. had now that pale color which produces. The barber gazed in amazement at this man with the long. the patron found Dantes leaning against the bulwarks gazing with intense earnestness at a pile of granite rocks. from being so long in twilight or darkness. which gave his head the appearance of one of Titian's portraits. would not agree for a longer time than three months. his eyes were full of melancholy. contraband cottons. who had made him tell his story over and over again before he could believe him. very obedient to their captain. smiling face of a young and happy man. whom he had picked up naked and nearly drowned. and a cap. hair tangled with seaweed. and was now to find out what the man had become. Ferdinand Street. As to his voice. and he had also acquired. He had preserved a tolerably good remembrance of what the youth had been. they reached Leghorn. and Edmond felt that his chin was completely smooth. Attracted by his prepossessing appearance. he renewed his offers of an engagement to Dantes. he was to find out whether he could recognize himself. the profound learning he had acquired had besides diffused over his features a refined intellectual expression. The master was to get all this out of Leghorn free of duties. he went there to have his beard and hair cut. and went towards the country of Paoli and Napoleon. who had his own projects. with whom the early paths of life have been smooth. and which he had so often dreamed of in prison. who was very desirous of retaining amongst his crew a man of Edmond's value. open. To the elegance of a nervous and slight form had succeeded the solidity of a rounded and muscular figure. and from their depths occasionally sparkled gloomy fires of misanthropy and hatred. The master of The Young Amelia. He was now. and land it on the shores of Corsica. Here Edmond was to undergo another trial. a striped shirt. and body soaking in seabrine. This was now all changed. but Dantes. The next morning going on deck. as we have said. he remembered a barber in St. The Young Amelia left it three-quarters of a league to the larboard. and his fourteen years' imprisonment had produced a great transformation in his appearance.a garb. When the operation was concluded. indeed. which Edmond had accepted. being naturally of a goodly stature. It was in this costume. had offered to advance him funds out of his future profits.could recognize him. and bringing back to Jacopo the shirt and trousers he had lent him. Dantes had entered the Chateau d'If with the round. now a barber would only be surprised if a man gifted with such advantages should consent voluntarily to deprive himself of them. sobs. The oval face was lengthened. he could not recognize himself.

the position of these was no doubt a signal for landing. The same night. Fortunately. This new cargo was destined for the coast of the Duchy of Lucca. such a man of regularity was the patron of The Young Amelia. and consisted almost entirely of Havana cigars. and in the evening saw fires lighted on land. for a ship's lantern was hung up at the mast-head instead of the streamer. neither was it so wicked as Dantes thought it.offspring of the brain of the poor Abbe Faria. without making much noise. There they had a bit of a skirmish in getting rid of the duties. But then what could he do without instruments to discover his treasure. and was moving towards the end he wished to achieve. Edmond was only wounded. which. which was to replace what had been discharged. The next morn broke off the coast of Aleria. who had nothing to expect from his comrade but the inheritance of his share of the prize-money. without arms to defend himself? Besides. or the chill of human sentiment.Chapter 22 on for Corsica. sherry. The second operation was as successful as the first. as we have said. whether from heat of blood produced by the encounter. that he had only to leap into the sea and in half an hour be at the promised land. he had waited fourteen years for his liberty. in truth. "Pain. Fortunately. and offered him in return for his attention a share of his prize-money. as he neared the land. a ball having touched him in the left shoulder. and Dantes repeated it to himself. for they were rude lessons which taught him with what eye he could view danger. and the five boats worked so well that by two o'clock in the morning all the cargo was out of The Young Amelia and on terra firma. the excise was. and rushing towards him raised him up. Edmond then resolved to try Jacopo. A customs officer was laid low. moreover. The Young Amelia was in luck. the profits were divided. As a result of the sympathetic devotion which Jacopo had from the first bestowed on Edmond. can throw a four ounce ball a thousand paces or so. and they came to within a gunshot of the shore. Dantes was one of the latter. no doubt. where they intended to take in a cargo. Dantes noticed that the captain of The Young Amelia had. He had contemplated danger with a smile." He had. had believed him killed. since this man. Dantes was almost glad of this affray. the latter was . his heart was in a fair way of petrifying in his bosom. and then attended to him with all the kindness of a devoted comrade. the everlasting enemy of the patron of The Young Amelia. and with what endurance he could bear suffering. from one end to the other. thou art not an evil. and now he was free he could wait at least six months or a year for wealth. all day they coasted. which. in acknowledgement of the compliment. for he. and sold to the smugglers by the old Sardinian women. with vision accustomed to the gloom of a prison. the wound soon closed. Dantes had learned how to wait. as they passed so closely to the island whose name was so interesting to him. and Edmond saw the island tinged with the shades of twilight. This world was not then so good as Doctor Pangloss believed it. But the voyage was not ended. for he had not forgotten a word. continued to behold it last of all. Would he not have accepted liberty without riches if it had been offered to him? Besides. and almost pleased at being wounded. and then disappear in the darkness from all eyes but his own. the letter of the Cardinal Spada was singularly circumstantial. Evening came. but Jacopo refused it indignantly. and with certain herbs gathered at certain seasons. Jacopo. lowered her own shallop into the sea. seeing him fall. had they not died with him? It is true. were not those riches chimerical? -. Dantes was on the way he desired to follow. Four shallops came off with very little noise alongside the lugger. looked upon the customs officer wounded to death. 157 Dantes thought. what would the sailors say? What would the patron think? He must wait. mounted two small culverins. and. and everything proceeded with the utmost smoothness and politeness. But on this occasion the precaution was superfluous. They turned the bowsprit towards Sardinia. for he remained alone upon deck. or about eighty francs. and each man had a hundred Tuscan livres. and when wounded had exclaimed with the great philosopher. manifested so much sorrow when he saw him fall. and Malaga wines. this sight had made but slight impression upon him. and two sailors wounded.

and that great enterprises to be well done should be done quickly. who instinctively felt that Edmond had a right to superiority of position -. he rose to conceal his emotion. seemed to have been placed in the midst of the ocean since the time of the heathen Olympus by Mercury. The patron of The Young Amelia proposed as a place of landing the Island of Monte Cristo. "Who knows? You may one day be the captain of a vessel. but which antiquity appears to have included in the same category. required no care but the hand of the helmsman. became emperor. and seeing all these hardy free-traders. connected with a vessel laden with Turkey carpets. Your fellow-countryman.for in his several voyages he had amassed a hundred piastres -. But in vain did he rack his imagination. and learned all the Masonic signs by which these half pirates recognize each other." We had forgotten to say that Jacopo was a Corsican. fertile as it was. Then in the long days on board ship. He pointed out to him the bearings of the coast. and Edmond had become as skilful a coaster as he had been a hardy seaman. Two months and a half elapsed in these trips. and took a turn around the smoky tavern.Chapter 22 158 moved to a certain degree of affection. and. Edmond. for he would be doubtless watched by those who accompanied him. Bonaparte. stuffs of the Levant. classes of mankind which we in modern times have separated if not made distinct. thanks to the favorable winds that swelled her sails. with a chart in his hand. But this sufficed for Jacopo.and under some pretext land at the Island of Monte Cristo. being consulted. and he was desirous of running no risk whatever. and cashmeres. as the poor Abbe Faria had been his tutor. Dantes was tossed about on these doubts and wishes. he could not devise any plan for reaching the island without companionship. This time it was a great matter that was under discussion. Nothing then was altered in the plan. took him by the arm one evening and led him to a tavern on the Via del' Oglio. Prison had made Edmond prudent. where all the languages of the known world were jumbled in a lingua franca. who supplied the whole coast for nearly two hundred leagues in extent. At the mention of Monte Cristo Dantes started with joy. As soon as his engagement with the patron of The Young Amelia ended. . he would hire a small vessel on his own account -. And from this time the kindness which Edmond showed him was enough for the brave seaman. and where God writes in azure with letters of diamonds. he had formed an acquaintance with all the smugglers on the coast. when the patron. to make the neutral island by the following day. Then he would be free to make his researches. But in this world we must risk something.a superiority which Edmond had concealed from all others. He had passed and re-passed his Island of Monte Cristo twenty times. If the venture was successful the profit would be enormous. when the vessel. it had been decided that they should touch at Monte Cristo and set out on the following night. When he again joined the two persons who had been discussing the matter. Edmond. Already Dantes had visited this maritime Bourse two or three times. He then formed a resolution. "What is the use of teaching all these things to a poor sailor like me?" Edmond replied. explained to him the variations of the compass. where the leading smugglers of Leghorn used to congregate and discuss affairs connected with their trade. there would be a gain of fifty or sixty piastres each for the crew. which being completely deserted. And when Jacopo inquired of him. not perhaps entirely at liberty. and having neither soldiers nor revenue officers. who had great confidence in him. the god of merchants and robbers. and was very desirous of retaining him in his service. and taught him to read in that vast book opened over our heads which they call heaven. It was necessary to find some neutral ground on which an exchange could be made. he had asked himself what power might not that man attain who should give the impulse of his will to all these contrary and diverging minds. became the instructor of Jacopo. wind and weather permitting. was of opinion that the island afforded every possible security. gliding on with security over the azure sea. and orders were given to get under weigh next night. and then to try and land these goods on the coast of France. but not once had he found an opportunity of landing there.

He ascended into grottos paved with emeralds. Dantes told them that all hands might turn in. frequently experienced an imperious desire for solitude. his comrades obeyed him with celerity and pleasure. as he knew that he should shorten his course by two or three knots. At seven o'clock in the evening all was ready. with panels of rubies. and was almost as feverish as the night had been. and land on the island without incurring any suspicion. and regretted that he had not a daughter. Night came. He had by degrees assumed such authority over his companions that he was almost like a commander on board. than that of a ship floating in isolation on the sea during the obscurity of the night. when be discovered that his prizes had all changed into common pebbles. One night more and he would be on his way. as the boat was about to double the Island of Elba. Two hours afterwards he came on deck. wonderstruck. The night was one of feverish distraction. it was sufficient. He then endeavored to re-enter the marvellous grottos. but it brought reason to the aid of imagination. and in its progress visions good and evil passed through Dantes' mind. He saw in the young man his natural successor. distinct.Chapter 23 159 Chapter 23 The Island of Monte Cristo. and these preparations served to conceal Dantes' agitation. was seen against the azure sky. The day came at length. for he too had recognized the superiority of Dantes over the crew and himself. and. and Dantes was then enabled to arrange a plan which had hitherto been vague and unsettled in his brain. the treasure disappeared. and in vain did he tax his memory for the magic and mysterious word which opened the splendid caverns of Ali Baba to the Arabian fisherman. filled his pockets with the radiant gems and then returned to daylight. They were just abreast of Mareciana. All was useless. and went and lay down in his hammock. and every sail full with the breeze. or more poetical. This frequently happened. The peak of Monte Cristo reddened by the burning sun. About five o'clock in the evening the island was distinct. Edmond gazed very earnestly at the mass of rocks which gave out all the variety of twilight colors. and the roof glowing with diamond stalactites. Dantes ordered the helmsman to put down his helm. but. his brow darkened. the night lighted up by his illusions. cast from solitude into the world. in order to leave La Pianosa to starboard. and everything on it was plainly perceptible. by simple and natural means. and from time to time his cheeks flushed. that he might have bound Edmond to him by a more secure alliance. they sailed beneath a bright blue sky. and beyond the flat but verdant Island of La Pianosa. as subterranean waters filter in their caves. and as his orders were always clear. the vessel was hurrying on with every sail set. with a fresh breeze from the south-east. and he would take the helm. Edmond. and all went to their bunks contentedly. and at ten minutes past seven they doubled the lighthouse just as the beacon was kindled. and easy of execution. and then the entrance vanished. They were making nearly ten knots an hour. by one of the unexpected strokes of fortune which sometimes befall those who have for a long time been the victims of an evil destiny. and with it the preparation for departure. in the silence of immensity. Thus.if he slept for a moment the wildest dreams haunted his brain. and had again reverted to the genii from whom for a moment he had hoped to carry it off. When the Maltese (for so they called Dantes) had said this. and a mist . each of which is a world. he could not close his eyes for a moment. he saw Cardinal Spada's letter written on the wall in characters of flame -. at length. The sea was calm. in which God also lighted up in turn his beacon lights. When the patron awoke. and under the eye of heaven? Now this solitude was peopled with his thoughts. in spite of a sleepless night. The Island of Monte Cristo loomed large in the horizon. Dantes. but they had suddenly receded. If he closed his eyes. and what solitude is more complete. from the brightest pink to the deepest blue. owing to that clearness of the atmosphere peculiar to the light which the rays of the sun cast at its setting. The old patron did not interfere. Edmond resigned the lugger to the master's care. amazed. and the silence animated by his anticipations. Dantes was about to secure the opportunity he wished for. and now the path became a labyrinth. Pearls fell drop by drop.

Besides. taking a fowling-piece. he almost feared that he had already said too much. indicated that the moment for business had come. Dantes reflected. as he worked. and to which The Young Amelia replied by a similar signal. The Young Amelia was first at the rendezvous. however." "I do not know of any grottos. and Dantes therefore delayed all investigation until the morning. but at eleven o'clock the moon rose in the midst of the ocean. The cold sweat sprang forth on Dantes' brow. the grottos -. "Where shall we pass the night?" he inquired. like Lucius Brutus. and when ready to let him know by firing a gun. and cast anchor within a cable's length of shore. Night came. He was the first to jump on shore. No one had the slightest suspicion. Fortunately. The island was familiar to the crew of The Young Amelia. but. fearing if he did so that he might incur distrust. soon came in sight. as regarded this circumstance at least. or a desire for solitude. far from disclosing this precious secret. Then the landing began. by Cardinal Spada. and Dantes did not oppose this. "Should we not do better in the grottos?" "What grottos?" "Why. and by his restlessness and continual questions. and when next day. looking from time to time behind and around about him. ." replied the sailor. his companions. The boat that now arrived. was the bill of fare. whom Jacopo had rejoined. Scarcely. white and silent as a phantom. It was useless to search at night.Chapter 23 160 passed over his eyes. a signal made half a league out at sea. "ascending high. This and some dried fruits and a flask of Monte Pulciano." played in floods of pale light on the rocky hills of this second Pelion. with a single word. he saw. aroused suspicions. he would. In spite of his usual command over himself. he had passed it on his voyage to and from the Levant." For a moment Dantes was speechless.it was one of her regular haunts. -. or even stopped up. whose every wave she silvered. if he gave utterance to the one unchanging thought that pervaded his heart.caves of the island. his wish was construed into a love of sport. for the sake of greater security. and the glimmerings of gayety seen beneath this cloud were indeed but transitory. his minute observations and evident pre-occupation." replied Jacopo. but never touched at it. whose whole fortune is staked on one cast of the die. assured by the answering signal that all was well. and had he dared. on board the tartan. The point was. He questioned Jacopo. have "kissed his mother earth. had they gone a quarter of a league when. his painful past gave to his countenance an indelible sadness. and then. Jacopo insisted on following him. are there no grottos at Monte Cristo?" he asked. "Why. experience the anguish which Edmond felt in his paroxysms of hope. "What. Dantes declared his intention to go and kill some of the wild goats that were seen springing from rock to rock. powder. he begged Jacopo to take it to his comrades. and request them to cook it. then. Dantes could not restrain his impetuosity. and shot. a thousand feet beneath him. and who were all busy preparing the repast which Edmond's skill as a marksman had augmented with a capital dish. to discover the hidden entrance. having killed a kid. Having reached the summit of a rock. on the shout of joy which. and at ten o'clock they anchored. "None. he could evoke from all these men." It was dark. However. Dantes went on. then he remembered that these caves might have been filled up by some accident. As to Dantes. Never did gamester.

Keeping along the shore. and severe pains in his loins. which apparently had been made with some degree of regularity. It may be supposed that Dantes did not now think of his dinner. who. which he could not foresee would have been so complete. in all human probability.Chapter 23 161 Edmond looked at them for a moment with the sad and gentle smile of a man superior to his fellows. The sight of marks renewed Edmond fondest hopes. "In two hours' time. nor did they terminate at any grotto. As for himself. marks made by the hand of man. At this moment hope makes me despise their riches. He found Edmond lying prone. but when they touched him. that I shall. and cooked the kid. This solitary place was precisely suited to the requirements of a man desirous of burying treasure. The sportsman instantly changed his direction. Besides. in order that they might serve as a guide for his nephew in the event of a catastrophe. yet Jacopo reached him first. who had not his reasons for fasting. unerring Faria could not be mistaken in this one thing. and ran quickly towards them. might not these betraying marks have attracted other eyes than those for whom they were made? and had the dark and wondrous island indeed faithfully guarded its precious secret? It seemed. and they saw him stagger on the edge of a rock and disappear. "these persons will depart richer by fifty piastres each. They poured a little rum down his throat. complained of great pain in his knee. he declared. no!" exclaimed Edmond. while limiting the power of man. Dantes approached the spot where he supposed the grottos must have existed. that he could not bear to be moved. to go and risk their lives again by endeavoring to gain fifty more. All that Edmond had been able to do was to drag himself about a dozen paces . who was hidden from his comrades by the inequalities of the ground. and probably with a definite purpose. and they fired the signal agreed upon. although under Jacopo's directions. Only. and this remedy which had before been so beneficial to him. and panted for wealth. "that will not be. or beneath parasitical lichen. They all rushed towards him. and examining the smallest object with serious attention. Time." Thus Dantes. consider such a contemptible possession as the utmost happiness. following a path worn by a torrent. but he insisted that his comrades. They were hungry. that at sixty paces from the harbor the marks ceased. The sailors did not require much urging. Meanwhile. They wished to carry him to the shore. who but three months before had no desire but liberty had now not liberty enough. on certain rocks. which spread into large bushes laden with blossoms. had got some water from a spring. and that when they returned he should be easier. a feeling of heaviness in his head. An hour afterwards they returned. then they will return with a fortune of six hundred francs. however. but in providence. human foot had never before trod. should have their meal." said he. Just at the moment when they were taking the dainty animal from the spit. He had rolled down a declivity of twelve or fifteen feet. But even while they watched his daring progress. with heavy groans. he thought he could trace. was the only spot to which they seemed to lead. spread out the fruit and bread. and your tars are not very ceremonious. for all loved Edmond in spite of his superiority. and the smell of the roasted kid was very savory. which seem to me contemptible. Edmond concluded that perhaps instead of having reached the end of the route he had only explored its beginning. and almost senseless. which encrusts all physical substances with its mossy mantle. as it invests all things of the mind with forgetfulness. Might it not have been the cardinal himself who had first traced them. Edmond's foot slipped. seemed to have respected these signs. on compulsion. and he therefore turned round and retraced his steps. and which. produced the same effect as formerly. The wise. it were better to die than to continue to lead this low and wretched life. Meanwhile his comrades had prepared the repast. Edmond opened his eyes. placed solidly on its base. by a cleft between two walls of rock. A large round rock. The cause was not in Dantes. Occasionally the marks were hidden under tufts of myrtle. So Edmond had to separate the branches or brush away the moss to know where the guide-marks were. and waste this treasure in some city with the pride of sultans and the insolence of nabobs. to Edmond. Oh. Yet perchance to-morrow deception will so act on me. they saw Edmond springing with the boldness of a chamois from rock to rock. he declared that he had only need of a little rest. has filled him with boundless desires. bleeding.

and a pickaxe.Chapter 23 forward to lean against a moss-grown rock. from which he had a full ."'Tis strange that it should be among such men that we find proofs of friendship and devotion. go!" exclaimed Dantes. a gun. and I hope I shall find among the rocks certain herbs most excellent for bruises. The old patron. he said with a smile. "than suffer the inexpressible agonies which the slightest movement causes me. moaning and turning pale. "What are we to do. no. but at each effort he fell back. Dantes would not allow that any such infraction of regular and proper rules should be made in his favor." said Jacopo. but not without turning about several times. which was rolling on the swell in the little harbor. not one opposed it. "Listen. "No matter. instead of growing easier. who was obliged to sail in the morning in order to land his cargo on the frontiers of Piedmont and France." Dantes declared. "We cannot leave you here so. would be ready for sea when her toilet should be completed. A day or two of rest will set me up. there's one way of settling this. and it is just that I pay the penalty of my clumsiness. to which Edmond replied with his hand only. urged Dantes to try and rise. it shall never be said that we deserted a good comrade like you. "We shall be absent at least a week." said the patron. with sails partly set. Maltese?" asked the captain. "No. "if in two or three days you hail any fishing-boat." was Edmond reply." This very much astonished the sailors. Edmond made great exertions in order to comply. he squeezed Jacopo's hand warmly. but I do not wish any one to stay with me. and balls." The patron shook his head. between Nice and Frejus." he said to the patron. -. "and then we must run out of our course to come here and take you up again. "He has broken his ribs. "let what may happen. "Well." said Jacopo. and we must not leave him. however. in a low voice. and each time making signs of a cordial farewell." "You are a good fellow and a kind-hearted messmate." The patron turned towards his vessel. We will not go till evening." "Why. powder. The patron was so strict that this was the first time they had ever seen him give up an enterprise. and yet we cannot stay. to kill the kids or defend myself at need." "And give up your share of the venture. although. "to remain with me?" "Yes. Leave me a small supply of biscuit. that he would rather die where he was than undergo the agony which the slightest movement cost him. desire them to come here to me. "and heaven will recompense you for your generous intentions. "and without any hesitation. he is an excellent fellow." said the patron." said the patron." said the commander. and I will stay and take care of the wounded man." A peculiar smile passed over Dantes' lips. as if he could not move the rest of his body. If you do not come across one." said Edmond. and.and remain alone." "But you'll die of hunger. I will pay twenty-five piastres for my passage back to Leghorn. "I would rather do so. that I may build a shelter if you delay in coming back for me. The smugglers left with Edmond what he had requested and set sail. return for me. Then. Dantes' pains appeared to increase in violence." Then he dragged himself cautiously to the top of a rock. when they had disappeared. We will try and carry him on board the tartan. or even delay in its execution. Captain Baldi. but nothing could shake his determination to remain -. "Do you go." "Go. 162 But." replied Edmond. "I was awkward." said Dantes.

it was impossible for the wounded man to see her any longer from the spot where he was. the island was inhabited. which Faria had related to him. But it was not upon Corsica. nothing human appearing in sight. and the tartan that had just set sail. He then looked at the objects near him. At every step that Edmond took he disturbed the lizards glittering with the hues of the emerald. and hastened towards the rock on which the marks he had noted terminated. as we have said. open sesame!" Chapter 24 The Secret Cave. the other. the very houses of which he could distinguish. The sun had nearly reached the meridian. And he sprang from the rock in order to inspect the base on which it had formerly stood. "now. guided by the hand of God. without the aid of many men? Suddenly an idea flashed across his mind. hidden in the bushes. balancing herself as gracefully as a water-fowl ere it takes to the wing. that Edmond fixed his eyes. Then he descended with cautious and slow step. seized his gun. and at the end of it had buried his treasure. mounted to the summit of the highest rock. he thought that the Cardinal Spada. The first was just disappearing in the straits of Bonifacio. Instead of raising it.that dread of the daylight which even in the desert makes us fear we are watched and observed. weigh anchor. thought he. In a word. while the blue ocean beat against the base of the island. the leaves of the myrtle and olive trees waved and rustled in the wind. Then following the clew that. anxious not to be watched.Chapter 24 163 view of the sea. This sight reassured him. set sail. so as to conceal the orifice. flints and pebbles had been inserted around it. laid down his pickaxe. which weighed several tons. have been lifted to this spot. concealed his little barque. How could this rock. and he had noticed that they led to a small creek. and grass and . took his gun in one hand. and deep in the centre. He soon perceived that a slope had been formed. A large stone had served as a wedge. He saw that he was on the highest point of the island. One thing only perplexed Edmond. remembering the tale of the Arabian fisherman. followed the line marked by the notches in the rock. -. at least.a statue on this vast pedestal of granite. for he dreaded lest an accident similar to that he had so adroitly feigned should happen in reality. which seemed themselves sensible of the heat. At the end of an hour she was completely out of sight. with its historical associations. and his scorching rays fell full on the rocks. was about to round the Island of Corsica. and covered it with a fringe of foam. afar off he saw the wild goats bounding from crag to crag. and destroyed his theory. had been so skilfully used to guide him through the Daedalian labyrinth of probabilities. to admit of the entrance of a small vessel of the lugger class. and thence he saw the tartan complete her preparations for sailing. his pickaxe in the other. in the hands of the Abbe Faria." he exclaimed. or upon the almost imperceptible line that to the experienced eye of a sailor alone revealed the coast of Genoa the proud. It was this idea that had brought Dantes back to the circular rock. had traced the marks along the rocks. which would be perfectly concealed from observation. He felt an indescribable sensation somewhat akin to dread -. they have lowered it. Then Dantes rose more agile and light than the kid among the myrtles and shrubs of these wild rocks. this species of masonry had been covered with earth. chirped with a monotonous and dull note. which was hidden like the bath of some ancient nymph. following an opposite direction. "And now. and Leghorn the commercial. and from thence gazed round in every direction. This feeling was so strong that at the moment when Edmond was about to begin his labor. and. It was at the brigantine that had left in the morning. or on the Island of Elba. and the rock had slid along this until it stopped at the spot it now occupied. he stopped. that he gazed. This creek was sufficiently wide at its mouth. Thousands of grasshoppers. had entered the creek. Dantes. yet Edmond felt himself alone. or on Sardinia.

Dantes saw that he must attack the wedge. knew too well the value of time to waste it in replacing this rock. "The fate. the flag-stone yielded. to be moved by any one man. bounded from point to point. thousands of insects escaped from the aperture Dantes had previously formed." He remained motionless and pensive." "Yet. and his heart beat so violently. never had a first attempt been crowned with more perfect success. Dantes redoubled his efforts. This feeling lasted but for a moment. raised the stone. "Yes. Borgia has been here. He attacked this wall. were he Hercules himself. and too firmly wedged. inserted it in the hole. "of those who buried Alaric. myrtle-bushes had taken root. hesitated. the upper rock was lifted from its base by the terrific force of the powder." "But what was the fate of the guards who thus possessed his secret?" asked Dantes of himself. and saw the horn full of powder which his friend Jacopo had left him. then made a match by rolling his handkerchief in saltpetre. and within twenty paces. he seemed like one of the ancient Titans. perhaps he never came here. or if he did. He would fain have continued. moss had clung to the stones. stripped off its branches. Dantes turned pale. The rock yielded. Any one else would have rushed on with a cry of joy." replied he. But the rock was too heavy. had he come. cemented by the hand of time. and a huge snake. and his sight became so dim. Dantes approached the upper rock. has followed him. with his pickaxe. this is an adventure worthy a place in the varied career of that royal bandit. But how? He cast his eyes around. he who compared Italy to an artichoke. after the manner of a labor-saving pioneer. Caesar Borgia. perhaps two guards kept watch on land and sea. and detected. This fabulous event formed but a link in a long chain of marvels." And he remained again motionless and thoughtful. while their master descended. which he could devour leaf by leaf. The rock. The intrepid treasure-seeker walked round it. selecting the spot from whence it appeared most susceptible to attack. has left me nothing. I am accustomed to adversity. On the spot it had occupied was a circular space. and the old rock seemed fixed to the earth. the end of this adventure becomes simply a matter of curiosity. smiling. Dantes uttered a cry of joy and surprise. Dantes. With the aid of his pickaxe." . placed his lever in one of the crevices. and disappeared. The explosion soon followed. and reflected. filled it with powder. yes. which now. pursued them as I have done. I must not be cast down by the discovery that I have been deceived. at the foot of this rock. then. and. without any support. and disclosed steps that descended until they were lost in the obscurity of a subterraneous grotto. rolled himself along in darkening coils. discovered his traces. the lower one flew into pieces. the Cardinal Spada buried no treasure here. already shaken by the explosion. after having been elated by flattering hopes. dug a mine between the upper rock and the one that supported it. the stealthy and indefatigable plunderer. but his knees trembled. "Now that I expect nothing. Dantes went and cut the strongest olive-tree he could find. dispelling the darkness before his awe-inspiring progress. or fancied he detected. and a hole large enough to insert the arm was opened. that he was forced to pause. What. tottered on its base. a sword in the other. He smiled. would be the use of all I have suffered? The heart breaks when." thought Dantes. I will go down. his eyes fixed on the gloomy aperture that was open at his feet. "Come. and descending before me. After ten minutes' labor the wall gave way. "be a man. Faria has dreamed this. the ingenious artifice. Edmond inserted his lever in the ring and exerted all his strength.Chapter 24 164 weeds had grown there. Dantes dug away the earth carefully. and finally disappeared in the ocean. as I am about to descend." said he to himself. a torch in one hand. and Borgia. leaned towards the sea. rolled over. and strained every nerve to move the mass. it sees all its illusions destroyed. like the guardian demon of the treasure. and used it as a lever. "he would have found the treasure. He lighted it and retired. exposing an iron ring let into a square flag-stone. Yes. the intrepid adventurer. now that I no longer entertain the slightest hopes. who uprooted the mountains to hurl against the father of the gods. the infernal invention would serve him for this purpose.

The aperture was already sufficiently large for him to enter. It was there he must dig. "Alas. instead of giving him fresh strength. he hastily swallowed a few drops of rum. Dantes had tasted nothing. and the good abbe. and finding nothing that appeared suspicious. and the tendrils of the creepers that grew from the rocks. was now like a feather in his grasp. and a feeling of discouragement stole over him. after renewed hesitation. masked for precaution's sake. he sounded all the other walls with his pickaxe. At last. if it existed. and retard the certainty of deception. and then went on. he inserted the point of his pickaxe. But to Dantes' eye there was no darkness. passed his hand over his brow. and painted to imitate granite. not merely by the aperture he had just formed. Dantes saw a dim and bluish light. and through which he could distinguish the blue sky and the waving branches of the evergreen oaks. returned to that part of the wall whence issued the consoling sound he had before heard. he had now to seek the second. The pickaxe struck for a moment with a dull sound that drew out of Dantes' forehead large drops of perspiration. and summoning all his resolution. "these are the treasures the cardinal has left. This last proof. a desire to be assured that no one was watching him. He reflected that this second grotto must penetrate deeper into the island. but had been merely placed one upon the other. he examined the stones. the air that could only enter by the newly formed opening had the mephitic smell Dantes was surprised not to find in the outer cavern. like the first. which entered someway between the interstices. but he thought not of hunger at such a moment.Chapter 24 165 Then he descended. He glanced around this second grotto. habituated as it was to darkness. and using the handle as a lever. At last it seemed to him that one part of the wall gave forth a more hollow and deeper echo. He had only found the first grotto. as an excuse. but by waiting. could pierce even to the remotest angles of the cavern. and again entered the cavern." said the cardinal's will. and sounded one part of the wall where he fancied the opening existed. a few small fishing boats studded the bosom of the blue ocean. and fell to the ground in flakes. the opening must be. in proportion as the proofs that Faria. which was of granite that sparkled like diamonds. and the sun seemed to cover it with its fiery glance. The aperture of the rock had been closed with stones. The second grotto was lower and more gloomy than the first. he seized it. had not been deceived became stronger. The time had at length arrived. it was. "Perhaps!" But instead of the darkness." said Edmond. After having stood a few minutes in the cavern. and the thick and mephitic atmosphere he had expected to find. The treasure. deprived him of it. and covered with stucco. struck the earth with the butt of his gun. the pickaxe descended. saw that there. and with greater force. the atmosphere of which was rather warm than damp. a smile on his lips. Then a singular thing occurred. pieces of stucco similar to that used in the ground work of arabesques broke off. which. . The pickaxe that had seemed so heavy. smiling. he could still cling to hope. After several blows he perceived that the stones were not cemented. was buried in this corner. so did his heart give way. Dantes continued his search. alleging to himself. Dantes entered the second grotto. He waited in order to allow pure air to displace the foul atmosphere. At the fifth or sixth blow the pickaxe struck against an iron substance. "In the farthest angle of the second opening. seeing in a dream these glittering walls. and Dantes' fate would be decided. he. However. in order to avoid fruitless toil. He again struck it." But he called to mind the words of the will. he eagerly advanced. in all probability. but in reality because he felt that he was about to faint. and with the quickness of perception that no one but a prisoner possesses. but with the iron tooth of the pickaxe to draw the stones towards him one by one. Dantes' eye. empty. he placed it on the ground. and. and attacked the wall. like Caesar Borgia. The island was deserted. with joy soon saw the stone turn as if on hinges. or rather fell. but by the interstices and crevices of the rock which were visible from without. as well as the air. has indulged in fallacious hopes. two feet of earth removed. entered. Dantes struck with the sharp end of his pickaxe. and remounted the stairs. knew the value of time. and murmuring that last word of human philosophy. But by some strange play of emotion. As he struck the wall. exposing a large white stone. afar off. then this stucco had been applied. He had nothing more to do now. At the left of the opening was a dark and deep angle. which he knew by heart. and fall at his feet. He advanced towards the angle. attacked the ground with the pickaxe.

He then set himself to work to count his fortune. and his predecessors. each worth about eighty francs of our money. Dantes saw the light gradually disappear. lighted it at the fire at which the smugglers had prepared their breakfast. these faithful guardians seemed unwilling to surrender their trust. but not the same sound. There were a thousand ingots of gold. and then rushed madly about the rocks of Monte Cristo. and. when art rendered the commonest metals precious. as they fell on one another. and surmounted by a cardinal's hat.. these unheard-of treasures! was he awake. rushed into the grotto. and pressing with all his force on the handle. and Dantes could see an oaken coffer. He was alone -. sprang through the opening. Dantes easily recognized them. and he saw that the complement was not half empty. which was still untarnished. then he re-opened them. left it. The hinges yielded in their turn and fell. Edmond was seized with vertigo. which possessed nothing attractive save their value. and fearing to be surprised in the cavern. examined these treasures. He thought a moment. It was a night of joy and terror. on an oval shield. Edmond grasped handfuls of diamonds. many of which. sounded like hail against glass. bound with cut steel. and. After having touched. and he saw successively the lock. and strove to lift the coffer. were ranged bars of unpolished gold. it was impossible. still holding in their grasp fragments of the wood. in the middle of the lid he saw engraved on a silver plate. he cocked his gun and laid it beside him.alone with these countless. for an instant he leaned his head in his hands as if to prevent his senses from leaving him. He soon became calmer and more happy. And he measured ten double handfuls of pearls. still unable to believe the evidence of his senses. he leaped on a rock. At this moment a shadow passed rapidly before the opening. and rubies. mounted by the most famous workmen. each weighing from two to three pounds. diamonds. then he piled up twenty-five thousand crowns. never did alarm-bell. Faria had so often drawn them for him. in the second. a sword. in the third.viz. lying over the mouth of the cave. A piece of biscuit and a small quantity of rum formed his supper. and found himself before this mine of gold and jewels. He again struck his pickaxe into the earth. He wished to see everything. like all the Italian armorial bearings. which. . A wild goat had passed before the mouth of the cave. with the aid of the torch. for only now did he begin to realize his felicity. and bearing the effigies of Alexander VI. and yet he had not strength enough. or was it but a dream? He would fain have gazed upon his gold. He sought to open it. pearls. lock and padlock were fastened. In an instant a space three feet long by two feet broad was cleared. Had Dantes found nothing he could not have become more ghastly pale. from whence he could behold the sea. and the two handles at each end. cut a branch of a resinous tree. all carved as things were carved at that epoch. terrifying the wild goats and scaring the sea-fowls with his wild cries and gestures. Edmond rushed through the caverns like a man seized with frenzy. his gun in his hand. There was no longer any doubt: the treasure was there -. Three compartments divided the coffer. Dantes seized the handles. clasping his hands convulsively. and now. produce a greater effect on the hearer. He planted his torch in the ground and resumed his labor. and mounted the stair. "It is a casket of wood bound with iron. In the first." thought he. Dantes inserted the sharp end of the pickaxe between the coffer and the lid. such as this man of stupendous emotions had already experienced twice or thrice in his lifetime. Dantes seized his gun. then he returned. but Dantes feared lest the report of his gun should attract attention. and was feeding at a little distance. pale. blazed piles of golden coin. This time he fell on his knees. felt. In an instant he had cleared every obstacle away. the arms of the Spada family -.no one would have been at such pains to conceal an empty casket. and descended with this torch. uttered a prayer intelligible to God alone. and the chest was open. This would have been a favorable occasion to secure his dinner. and other gems. and stood motionless with amazement. He approached the hole he had dug. and encountered the same resistance. placed between two padlocks. saw that his pickaxe had in reality struck against iron and wood. and he snatched a few hours' sleep. were valuable beyond their intrinsic worth.Chapter 24 166 Never did funeral knell. He then closed his eyes as children do in order that they may see in the resplendent night of their own imagination more stars than are visible in the firmament. burst open the fastenings.

Dantes half feared that such valuable jewels in the hands of a poor sailor like himself might excite suspicion. and so elude all further pursuit. With the first light Dantes resumed his search. he lifted the stone. into which he deftly inserted rapidly growing plants. left him by an uncle. whose sole heir he was. barren aspect when seen by the rays of the morning sun which it had done when surveyed by the fading glimmer of eve. although considerably better than when they quitted him. Edmond preserved the most admirable self-command. when they could but lament the absence of Dantes. whose superior skill in the management of a vessel would have availed them so materially. not suffering the faintest indication of a smile to escape him at the enumeration of all the benefits he would have reaped had he been able to quit the island.Chapter 25 167 Chapter 25 The Unknown. the pursuing vessel had almost overtaken them when. This done. and enabled them to double the Cape of Corsica. Descending into the grotto. he repaired to the house of a Jew. In fact. residing in the Allees de Meillan. Jacopo could scarcely believe his senses at receiving this magnificent present. From a distance Dantes recognized the rig and handling of The Young Amelia. Arrived at Leghorn. they had scarcely done so when they received intelligence that a guard-ship had just quitted the port of Toulon and was crowding all sail towards them. that he might provide himself with a suitable crew and other requisites for his outfit. but it wore the same wild. but the cunning purchaser asked no troublesome questions concerning a bargain by which he gained a round profit of at least eighty per cent. and also a young woman called Mercedes. To wait at Monte Cristo for the purpose of watching like a dragon over the almost incalculable riches that had thus fallen into his possession satisfied not the cravings of his heart. put the box together as well and securely as he could. This obliged them to make all the speed they could to evade the enemy. such as the wild myrtle and flowering thorn. and particularly Jacopo. which amounted to no less a sum than fifty piastres each. he scrupulously effaced every trace of footsteps. heaping on it broken masses of rocks and rough fragments of crumbling granite. and dragging himself with affected difficulty towards the landing-place. but as The Young Amelia had merely come to Monte Cristo to fetch him away. Again he climbed the rocky height he had ascended the previous evening. although successful in landing their cargo in safety. the trip had been sufficiently successful to satisfy all concerned. but that on his arrival at Leghorn he had come into possession of a large fortune. then carefully watering these new plantations. and influence which are always accorded to wealth -. which Dantes hastened to account for by saying that he had merely been a sailor from whim and a desire to spite his family. upon condition that he would go at once to Marseilles for the purpose of inquiring after an old man named Louis Dantes. expressed great regrets that Dantes had not been an equal sharer with themselves in the profits. however. fortunately. he embarked that same evening. filled his pockets with gems. and proceeded with the captain to Leghorn. To this question the smugglers replied that. Day. He then inquired how they had fared in their trip. to whom he disposed of four of his smallest diamonds for five thousand francs each. who did not allow him as much money as he liked to spend. which yearned to return to dwell among mankind. leaving the approach to the cavern as savage-looking and untrodden as he had found it. and then carefully trod down the earth to give it everywhere a uniform appearance. On the sixth day. then. the smugglers returned. again dawned. he impatiently awaited the return of his companions. a dealer in precious stones. Upon the whole.that first and greatest of all the forces within the grasp of man. he replaced the stone. The superior education of Dantes gave an air of such extreme probability to this statement that it never once occurred to Jacopo to . he still suffered acutely from his late accident. and to assume the rank. an inhabitant of the Catalan village. accompanying the gift by a donation of one hundred piastres. quitting the grotto. filling the interstices with earth. while the crew. sprinkled fresh sand over the spot from which it had been taken. power. he met his companions with an assurance that. for which Dantes had so eagerly and impatiently waited with open eyes. night came on. and strained his view to catch every peculiarity of the landscape. The following day Dantes presented Jacopo with an entirely new vessel.

by which time the builder reckoned upon being able to complete another. Dantes employed it in manoeuvring his yacht round the island. The boat. The island was utterly deserted. but having been told the history of the legacy. and. At the moment of his arrival a small yacht was under trial in the bay. and ere nightfall the whole of his immense wealth was safely deposited in the compartments of the secret locker. upon condition that he should be allowed to take immediate possession. A bargain was therefore struck. Having seen Jacopo fairly out of the harbor. saying he was accustomed to cruise about quite alone. who. and was not expected back in less than three weeks or a month. the closet to contain three divisions.Chapter 25 168 doubt its accuracy. but no one thought of Monte Cristo. and at Monte Cristo he arrived at the close of the second day. and had come the distance from Genoa in thirty-five hours. under the inspection of an immense crowd drawn together by curiosity to see the rich Spanish nobleman who preferred managing his own yacht. studying it as a skilful horseman would the animal he destined for some important service. distributing so liberal a gratuity among her crew as to secure for him the good wishes of all. But their wonder was soon changed to admiration at seeing the perfect skill with which Dantes handled the helm. and his principal pleasure consisted in managing his yacht himself. applied to its owner to transfer it to him. Dantes had carefully noted the general appearance of the shore. who at first tried all his powers of persuasion to induce him to remain as one of the crew. and expressions of cordial interest in all that concerned him. The following morning Jacopo set sail for Marseilles. the only thing the builder could oblige him in would be to contrive a sort of secret closet in the cabin at his bed's head. bets were offered to any amount that she was bound for Spain. the price agreed upon between the Englishman and the Genoese builder was forty thousand francs. To the captain he promised to write when he had made up his mind as to his future plans. The following day Dantes sailed with his yacht from Genoa. was desirous of possessing a specimen of their skill. so constructed as to be concealed from all but himself. Dantes furnishing the dimensions and plan in accordance with which they were to be constructed. A week passed by. The former Dantes proposed to augment. The proposal was too advantageous to be refused. offering sixty thousand francs. The term for which Edmond had engaged to serve on board The Young Amelia having expired. The spectators followed the little vessel with their eyes as long as it remained visible. retired with the latter for a few minutes to a small back parlor. the more so as the person for whom the yacht was intended had gone upon a tour through Switzerland. his boat had proved herself a first-class sailer. Some insisted she was making for Corsica. but this Dantes declined with many thanks. Dantes took leave of the captain. they then turned their conjectures upon her probable destination. so promptly did it obey the slightest touch. struck with the beauty and capability of the little vessel. and upon their return the Jew counted out to the shipbuilder the sum of sixty thousand francs in bright gold pieces. The delighted builder then offered his services in providing a suitable crew for the little vessel. Then Dantes departed for Genoa. with directions from Dantes to join him at the Island of Monte Cristo. and Dantes required but a short trial of his beautiful craft to acknowledge that the Genoese had not without reason attained their high reputation in the art of shipbuilding. he . he dropped anchor in the little creek. Dantes led the owner of the yacht to the dwelling of a Jew. Yet thither it was that Dantes guided his vessel. and bore no evidence of having been visited since he went away. having heard that the Genoese excelled all other builders along the shores of the Mediterranean in the construction of fast-sailing vessels. the latter to remedy. Dantes proceeded to make his final adieus on board The Young Amelia. Early on the following morning he commenced the removal of his riches. he ceased to importune him further. this yacht had been built by order of an Englishman. seemed to be animated with almost human intelligence. As it drew near. The builder cheerfully undertook the commission. indeed. his treasure was just as he had left it. Dantes. till at the end of that time he was perfectly conversant with its good and bad qualities. instead of landing at the usual place. while Africa was positively reported by many persons as her intended course. others the Island of Elba. Upon the eighth day he discerned a small vessel under full sail approaching Monte Cristo. and promised to have these secret places completed by the next day.

Still Dantes could not view without a shudder the approach of a gendarme who accompanied the officers deputed to demand his bill of health ere the yacht was permitted to hold communication with the shore. his knees tottered under him. He immediately signalled it. he wiped the perspiration from his brows. Going straight towards him. The first person to attract the attention of Dantes. my good friend. but by way of rewarding your honesty I give you another double Napoleon. had all disappeared from the upper part of the house. his first and most indelible recollections were there. Leaning against the tree. besides. followed by the little fishing-boat. as he landed on the Canebiere. that you may drink to my health. but he knew not how to account for the mysterious disappearance of Mercedes. he was informed that there existed no obstacle to his immediate debarkation. other particulars he was desirous of ascertaining. A mournful answer awaited each of Edmond's eager inquiries as to the information Jacopo had obtained. then. Old Dantes was dead. There were." So extreme was the surprise of the sailor. he signified his desire to be quite alone. I see that I have made a trifling mistake. At this spot. In a couple of hours he returned. however. he had been put on board the boat destined to convey him thither. that he passed but seemed filled with dear and cherished memories. that he ran no risk of recognition. and stopped not again till he found himself at the door of the house in which his father had lived. and Mercedes had disappeared. he gazed thoughtfully for a time at the . "I beg your pardon. that he was unable even to thank Edmond. not a street. One fine morning. on the never-to-be-forgotten night of his departure for the Chateau d'If. Edmond welcomed the meeting with this fellow -. For his father's death he was in some manner prepared. from whence a full view of the Allees de Meillan was obtained. as you say. Each step he trod oppressed his heart with fresh emotion. he would inevitably have fallen to the ground and been crushed beneath the many vehicles continually passing there. The nasturtiums and other plants. Without divulging his secret. during his stay at Leghorn. he propounded a variety of questions on different subjects. you gave me a double Napoleon. and he gave orders that she should be steered direct to Marseilles. carefully watching the man's countenance as he did so.who had been one of his own sailors -. Recovering himself. moreover. in almost breathless haste. and in two hours afterwards the newcomer lay at anchor beside the yacht. but ere he had gone many steps he heard the man loudly calling him to stop. sir. went on his way. so pregnant with fond and filial remembrances. and those were of a nature he alone could investigate in a manner satisfactory to himself. leaping lightly ashore. and anchored exactly opposite the spot from whence. was one of the crew belonging to the Pharaon.as a sure means of testing the extent of the change which time had worked in his own appearance. His looking-glass had assured him. boldly entered the port of Marseilles. "Some nabob from India. he had now the means of adopting any disguise he thought proper." was his comment. and be able to ask your messmates to join you." said the honest fellow. and had he not clung for support to one of the trees. but with that perfect self-possession he had acquired during his acquaintance with Faria. you intended to give me a two-franc piece. not a tree. And thus he proceeded onwards till he arrived at the end of the Rue de Noailles. Giving the sailor a piece of money in return for his civility. but. but not a word or look implied that he had the slightest idea of ever having seen before the person with whom he was then conversing. Dantes listened to these melancholy tidings with outward calmness. whose receding figure he continued to gaze after in speechless astonishment. Two of the men from Jacopo's boat came on board the yacht to assist in navigating it. Dantes proceeded onwards. Dantes. Dantes instantly turned to meet him. meanwhile. his yacht. Dantes coolly presented an English passport he had obtained from Leghorn. and see. "but I believe you made a mistake. and as this gave him a standing which a French passport would not have afforded. His signal was returned." "Thank you. which his father had delighted to train before his window. a mist floated over his sight. Dantes could not give sufficiently clear instructions to an agent.Chapter 25 169 recognized it as the boat he had given to Jacopo. his heart beat almost to bursting.

Then he advanced to the door. at least ten thousand more than it was worth. . was the knowledge that the same stranger who had in the morning visited the Allees de Meillan had been seen in the evening walking in the little village of the Catalans. The bed belonging to the present occupants was placed as the former owner of the chamber had been accustomed to have his. but had its owner asked half a million. now become the property of Dantes. The very same day the occupants of the apartments on the fifth floor of the house. the four walls alone remained as he had left them. upon quitting the hut. but he received. he paused to inquire whether Caderousse the tailor still dwelt there. Dantes sighed heavily. Dantes succeeded in inducing the man to go up to the tenants. that the new landlord gave them their choice of any of the rooms in the house. for reply. it would unhesitatingly have been given. and. Nothing in the two small chambers forming the apartments remained as it had been in the time of the elder Dantes. and assuring him that their poor dwelling would ever be open to him. and kindly refrained from questioning him as to its cause. Dantes next proceeded thither. with two seines and a tender. but they felt the sacredness of his grief. and afterwards observed to enter a poor fisherman's hut. and. vainly calling for his son. and ask permission for a gentleman to be allowed to look at them. without the least augmentation of rent. and to pass more than an hour in inquiring after persons who had either been dead or gone away for more than fifteen or sixteen years. The young couple gazed with astonishment at the sight of their visitor's emotion. in despite of the oft-repeated assurance of the concierge that they were occupied. under the name of Lord Wilmore (the name and title inscribed on his passport). while. purchased the small dwelling for the sum of twenty-five thousand francs. and at the present time kept a small inn on the route from Bellegarde to Beaucaire. and then springing lightly on horseback. But on the following day the family from whom all these particulars had been asked received a handsome present. the very paper was different. but they had seen him. and asked whether there were any rooms to be let. none of which was anywhere near the truth. etc. were duly informed by the notary who had arranged the necessary transfer of deeds. and wondered to see the large tears silently chasing each other down his otherwise stern and immovable features. merely give some orders to a sailor. that. they both accompanied him downstairs. leave Marseilles by the Porte d'Aix. and seeing them. Though answered in the negative. while the articles of antiquated furniture with which the rooms had been filled in Edmond's time had all disappeared. reiterating their hope that he would come again whenever he pleased. they left him to indulge his sorrow alone.Chapter 26 170 upper stories of the shabby little house. he begged so earnestly to be permitted to visit those on the fifth floor. Chapter 26 The Pont du Gard Inn. But what raised public astonishment to a climax. This strange event aroused great wonder and curiosity in the neighborhood of the Allees de Meillan. The tenants of the humble lodging were a young couple who had been scarcely married a week. As Edmond passed the door on the fourth floor.. When he withdrew from the scene of his painful recollections. and set all conjecture at defiance. with instinctive delicacy. Having obtained the address of the person to whom the house in the Allees de Meillan belonged. that the person in question had got into difficulties. and a multitude of theories were afloat. the eyes of Edmond were suffused in tears as he reflected that on that spot the old man had breathed his last. in spite of his efforts to prevent it. consisting of an entirely new fishing-boat. upon condition of their giving instant possession of the two small chambers they at present inhabited. The delighted recipients of these munificent gifts would gladly have poured out their thanks to their generous benefactor.

her husband had bestowed on her the name of La Carconte in place of her sweet and euphonious name of Madeleine. and teeth white as those of a carnivorous animal. of which we have given a brief but faithful description. His naturally dark complexion had assumed a still further shade of brown from the habit the unfortunate man had acquired of stationing himself from morning till eve at the threshold of his door. which more resembled a dusty lake than solid ground. he had dark. for a canal between Beaucaire and Aiguemortes had revolutionized transportation by substituting boats for the cart and the stagecoach. about midway between the town of Beaucaire and the village of Bellegarde. and backed upon the Rhone. hooked nose.a little nearer to the former than to the latter. in all probability. La Carconte. tomatoes. and eschalots. was pale. the effect. while her husband kept his daily watch at the door -. as though to add to the daily misery which this prosperous canal inflicted on the unfortunate inn-keeper. This man was our old acquaintance. His wife. she had shared in the beauty for which its women are proverbial. like his beard. or stretched languid and feeble on her bed. with two servants. Between these sickly shrubs grew a scanty supply of garlic. whose maiden name had been Madeleine Radelle. who never saw him without breaking out into bitter invectives against fate. let it not be supposed that amid this affected resignation to the will of Providence. It is God's pleasure that things should be so. tall. not a hundred steps from the inn. a tall pine raised its melancholy head in one of the corners of this unattractive spot. which. and in spite of his age but slightly interspersed with a few silvery threads. yet there he stood.Chapter 26 171 Such of my readers as have made a pedestrian excursion to the south of France may perchance have noticed. while. monotonous note. his rude gutteral language would not have enabled him to pronounce. like a forgotten sentinel. meagre. Gaspard Caderousse. a sheet of tin covered with a grotesque representation of the Pont du Gard. on the side opposite to the main entrance reserved for the reception of guests. on the contrary. Still. so called. -. and bony. which regaled the passers by through this Egyptian scene with its strident. -. no doubt. Each stalk served as a perch for a grasshopper. but that beauty had gradually withered beneath the devastating influence of the slow fever so prevalent among dwellers by the ponds of Aiguemortes and the marshes of Camargue. -. a perfect specimen of the natives of those southern latitudes. creaking and flapping in the wind. day after day. In the surrounding plain. from the front of which hung. situated between Salon and Lambesc.a small roadside inn. It also boasted of what in Languedoc is styled a garden. sparkling. and a hostler called Pecaud. in these philosophic words: -"Hush. of a curious desire on the part of the agriculturists of the country to see whether such a thing as the raising of grain in those parched regions was practicable. after the manner of the Spanish muleteers.a duty he performed with so much the greater willingness. was thick and curly. She remained nearly always in her second-floor chamber. The inn-keeper himself was a man of from forty to fifty-five years of age. it was situated between the Rhone from which it had its source and the post-road it had depleted. consisting of a small plot of ground. and sickly-looking. and deep-set eyes. Born in the neighborhood of Arles. which he wore under his chin. shivering in her chair. were scattered a few miserable stalks of wheat. And. lone and solitary. This small staff was quite equal to all the requirements. and displayed its flexible stem and fan-shaped summit dried and cracked by the fierce heat of the sub-tropical sun. to all of which her husband would calmly return an unvarying reply. on the lookout for guests who seldom came. For about seven or eight years the little tavern had been kept by a man and his wife. but their withered dusty foliage abundantly proved how unequal was the conflict. This modern place of entertainment stood on the left-hand side of the post road. exposed to the meridional rays of a burning sun. the . with no other protection for his head than a red handkerchief twisted around it. strong. A few dingy olives and stunted fig-trees struggled hard for existence. and as a custom existed among the inhabitants of that part of France where Caderousse lived of styling every person by some particular and distinctive appellation. as it saved him the necessity of listening to the endless plaints and murmurs of his helpmate." The sobriquet of La Carconte had been bestowed on Madeleine Radelle from the fact that she had been born in a village.a chambermaid named Trinette. whose utter ruin it was fast accomplishing. his hair.

struck thrice with the end of his iron-shod stick. then. the pair came on with a fair degree of rapidity. Having arrived before the Pont du Gard. unable to appear abroad in his pristine splendor. striped gaiters. vain. first taking care. speaking to the dog. he would easily have perceived that it consisted of a man and horse. from his pocket. Availing himself of a handle that projected from a half-fallen door. His rider was a priest. elegantly worked stockings.on which some fowls were industriously. and. more for the shelter than the profit it afforded. watch-chains. spite of the ardent rays of a noonday sun. then. to set the entrance door wide open. Caderousse. all disappeared. however. a mode of attire borrowed equally from Greece and Arabia. necklaces." cried he. Nevertheless. with its sides bordered by tall. I make no doubt a glass of good wine would be acceptable this dreadfully hot day. both for himself and wife. What would the abbe please to have? What refreshment can I offer? All I have is at his service. by degrees. However that might have been. led his steed by the bridle in search of some place to which he could secure him. he mounted to her chamber. a huge black dog came rushing to meet the daring assailant of his ordinarily tranquil abode. his eyes glancing listlessly from a piece of closely shaven grass -. and. He dressed in the picturesque costume worn upon grand occasions by the inhabitants of the south of France. There it lay stretching out into one interminable line of dust and sand. altogether presenting so uninviting an appearance. but whether for his own pleasure or that of his rider would have been difficult to say. "will you be quiet? Pray don't heed him. mine host of the Pont du Gard besought his guest to enter. at his place of observation before the door. would choose to expose himself in such a formidable Sahara. had given up any further participation in the pomps and vanities. he tied the animal safely and having drawn a red cotton handkerchief. parti-colored scarfs. meagre trees. was. when he was aroused by the shrill voice of his wife. "You are welcome. sir. and Gaspard Caderousse.he only barks. dismounting. embroidered bodices. snarling and displaying his sharp white teeth with a determined hostility that abundantly proved how little he was accustomed to society." . bearing equal resemblance to the style adopted both by the Catalans and Andalusians.to the deserted road. while La Carconte displayed the charming fashion prevalent among the women of Arles. At that moment a heavy footstep was heard descending the wooden staircase that led from the upper floor. which led away to the north and south. velvet vests. that no one in his senses could have imagined that any traveller. he never bites. at liberty to regulate his hours for journeying. Margotin. At the moment Caderousse quitted his sentry-like watch before the door. as an invitation to any chance traveller who might be passing. advancing to the door. but fond of external show. and ambled along at an easy pace. "Now. During the days of his prosperity. The horse was of Hungarian breed. most welcome!" repeated the astonished Caderousse. between whom the kindest and most amiable understanding appeared to exist.Chapter 26 unfortunate inn-keeper did not writhe under the double misery of seeing the hateful canal carry off his customers and his profits. the priest. as the moving object drew nearer. as usual. he was a man of sober habits and moderate desires. endeavoring to turn up some grain or insect suited to their palate -. and the daily infliction of his peevish partner's murmurs and lamentations. and silver buckles for the shoes. and addicted to display. At this unusual sound. had Caderousse but retained his post a few minutes longer. and wearing a three-cornered hat. with many bows and courteous smiles. though fruitlessly. he might have caught a dim outline of something approaching from the direction of Bellegarde. wiped away the perspiration that streamed from his brow. But. then. the horse stopped. although a bitter feeling of envious discontent filled his mind as the sound of mirth and merry music from the joyous revellers reached even the miserable hostelry to which he still clung. dressed in black. sir! -. 172 Like other dwellers in the south." Then perceiving for the first time the garb of the traveller he had to entertain. and grumbling to himself as he went. not a festivity took place without himself and wife being among the spectators. Caderousse hastily exclaimed: "A thousand pardons! I really did not observe whom I had the honor to receive under my poor roof. the road on which he so eagerly strained his sight was void and lonely as a desert at mid-day.

" . and the wicked punished. let me have a bottle of your best wine. "one is free to believe them or not. "Ah. I presume. which served both as parlor and kitchen." answered Caderousse. sir. "and you do well to repeat them.there even seemed a disposition on his part to court a similar scrutiny on the part of the inn-keeper. at least. is there nothing I can offer you by way of refreshment?" "Yes. skinny neck resting on his lap. had crept up to him. fairly sustaining the scrutiny of the abbe's gaze.I can certainly say that much for myself."or. we will resume our conversation from where we left off. observing in the countenance of the latter no other expression than extreme surprise at his own want of attention to an inquiry so courteously worded. he found the abbe seated upon a wooden stool. and therefore said. but in this world a man does not thrive the better for being honest. glancing round as he spoke at the scanty furnishings of the apartment." said Caderousse." said Caderousse with a sigh. whose animosity seemed appeased by the unusual command of the traveller for refreshments. poor thing!" "You are married. "You are." "As you please. the good will be rewarded. as one pleases. "Yes. while Margotin. "Quite. -. then?" said the priest. is laid up with illness. practically so. honest -. "for I am firmly persuaded that. "it is easy to perceive I am not a rich man. quite alone. Caderousse?" "Yes. with a bitter expression of countenance. and had established himself very comfortably between his knees." said the abbe. at your service. sir." continued the inn-keeper. as Caderousse placed before him the bottle of wine and a glass. he deemed it as well to terminate this dumb show." continued he significantly. with a show of interest. I was a tailor. speaking with a strong Italian accent. "Yes. his long. "that is more than every one can say nowadays. Upon issuing forth from his subterranean retreat at the expiration of five minutes.Chapter 26 173 The priest gazed on the person addressing him with a long and searching gaze -." "And you followed the business of a tailor?" "True." rejoined the priest. and then. penetrating glance." The abbe fixed on him a searching." "Such words as those belong to your profession. while his dim eye was fixed earnestly on the traveller's face." replied the man -. M. hastily raised a trap-door in the floor of the apartment they were in. and. "I can boast with truth of being an honest man. sir. that really I believe that the respectable inhabitants will in time go without any clothing whatever." added he. It is so hot at Marseilles. "Are you quite alone?" inquired the guest. then. But talking of heat. for my poor wife. who is the only person in the house besides myself. I believe in the Allees de Meillan. sooner or later. "I am Gaspard Caderousse. who.Christian and surname are the same. if what you assert be true. anxious not to lose the present opportunity of finding a customer for one of the few bottles of Cahors still remaining in his possession. even more surprised at the question than he had been by the silence which had preceded it. leaning his elbow on a table. with your permission. till the trade fell off. on the fourth floor?" "I did." "So much the better for you. but." answered the host." "Gaspard Caderousse. with a hand on his breast and shaking his head. You formerly lived. and unable to render me the least assistance.

" resumed the abbe. do young and strong men die in prison." A deadly pallor followed the flush on the countenance of Caderousse. sir. is another proof that good people are never rewarded on this earth. Ah. and the priest saw him wiping the tears from his eyes with the corner of the red handkerchief twisted round his head. "Poor fellow. "And so I did. in my own person. "that the young man concerning whom I asked you was said to bear the name of Edmond. when they have scarcely numbered their thirtieth year." "And of what did he die?" asked Caderousse in a choking voice. heart-broken prisoner than the felons who pay the penalty of their crimes at the galleys of Toulon. swore by . "though once. but tell me. becoming excited and eager. "I was called to see him on his dying bed. I pray. "Of what. I must be satisfied that you are the person I am in search of. by everything a man holds dear. during which the fixed. poor fellow!" murmured Caderousse.Chapter 26 174 "You are wrong to speak thus. without taking any notice of his companion's vehemence. there. calm eye of the questioner seemed to dilate with feverish scrutiny. then?" continued Caderousse. unless it be of imprisonment?" Caderousse wiped away the large beads of perspiration that gathered on his brow." said the priest. Edmond Dantes and myself were intimate friends!" exclaimed Caderousse. "But the strangest part of the story is. I confess. think you." observed the abbe. be able to prove to you how completely you are in error. searching eye of the abbe was employed in scrutinizing the agitated features of the inn-keeper. send down brimstone and fire." "What mean you?" inquired Caderousse with a look of surprise. speaking in the highly colored language of the south. "and perhaps I may. sir. deeply and sincerely lamented his unhappy fate. while the clear. "You knew the poor lad. "the world grows worse and worse. "You remind me." said the abbe. even in his dying moments. as he is said to do. know anything of a young sailor named Dantes?" "Dantes? Did I know poor dear Edmond? Why. Why does not God. hopeless. "that Dantes. "Why. and that none but the wicked prosper." continued Caderousse." "What proofs do you require?" "Did you. whose countenance flushed darkly as he caught the penetrating gaze of the abbe fixed on him. what has become of poor Edmond? Did you know him? Is he alive and at liberty? Is he prosperous and happy?" "He died a more wretched." "Said to bear the name!" repeated Caderousse. I envied him his good fortune. that I might administer to him the consolations of religion. if he really hates the wicked. I have. and consume them altogether?" "You speak as though you had loved this young Dantes. "Well. "In the first place. But I swear to you. since then. I swear to you. in the year 1814 or 1815. who turned away." replied Caderousse. he was so called as truly as I myself bore the appellation of Gaspard Caderousse." There was a brief silence.

which is also valuable. everything is relative. that of my betrothed was' -. "I have forgotten what he called her." asked Caderousse. `I once possessed four dear and faithful friends. -. in spite of being my rival. "who had been his companion in misfortune. was much attached to me.Chapter 26 his crucified Redeemer. The name of one of the four friends is Caderousse. the abbe opened it." "Bless me!" exclaimed Caderousse. although my rival. merely his testamentary executor. "that it was a stone of immense value?" "Why. Calmly drawing forth from his pocket a small box covered with black shagreen. "To one in Edmond's position the diamond certainly was of great value. Dantes carefully preserved it. and to clear his memory should any foul spot or stain have fallen on it. sir. but you shall judge for yourself. without seeming to notice the emotion of Caderousse. as though hoping to discover the location of the treasure." continued the abbe. when the latter. that he was utterly ignorant of the cause of his detention." continued the abbe. almost breathless with eager admiration.his name was Fernand. I suppose. the poor fellow told you the truth. who might only have taken it and then betrayed him to the governor. `The third of my friends." answered the abbe. "you say. set in a ring of admirable workmanship. with eager.'" The inn-keeper shivered." 175 "And so he was." "And for that reason.'" continued the abbe." The sharp gaze of Caderousse was instantly directed towards the priest's garments. and the third. "But how comes the diamond in your possession. "A rich Englishman. was possessed of a diamond of immense value. said. and displayed to the dazzled eyes of Caderousse the sparkling jewel it contained. as a mark of his gratitude for the kindness and brotherly care with which Dantes had nursed him in a severe illness he underwent during his confinement. It was estimated at fifty thousand francs. as he closed the box. Instead of employing this diamond in attempting to bribe his jailers. without the setting. "`Another of the number." cried Caderousse. `and I feel convinced they have all unfeignedly grieved over my loss." "Then." murmured Caderousse." "No." replied the abbe. and then if you have any observations to make.Stay. while its brilliant hues seemed still to dance before the eyes of the fascinated inn-keeper. he besought me to try and clear up a mystery he had never been able to penetrate. for the sale of such a diamond would have quite sufficed to make his fortune." And here the look of the abbe.'" A fiendish smile played over the features of Caderousse. waving his hand. becoming more and more fixed. "And that diamond. is worth fifty thousand francs?" "It is. entertained a very sincere affection for me. that in the event of his getting out of prison he might have wherewithal to live. you can do so afterwards. "How should he have been otherwise? Ah. sir? Did Edmond make you his heir?" "No. seemed to rest with ill-concealed satisfaction on the gloomy depression which was rapidly spreading over the countenance of Caderousse. stay. "Allow me to finish first. "it was not of such a size as that. but had been released from prison during the second restoration. who was about to break in upon the abbe's speech. besides the maiden to whom I was betrothed' he said." . I have it with me. and returned it to his pocket. "`is called Danglars. "fifty thousand francs! Surely the diamond was as large as a nut to be worth all that. glowing looks." replied the abbe. this jewel he bestowed on Dantes upon himself quitting the prison.

" "`You will sell this diamond. as he placed his empty glass on the table. I lived almost on the same floor with the poor old man. springing from his seat. the only persons who have loved me upon earth. about a year after the disappearance of his son the poor old man died.Caderousse paused.Chapter 26 "Mercedes. "but from the length of time that has elapsed since the death of the elder Dantes. "Mercedes it was." replied the abbe. I have said. I repeat his words just as he uttered them. too true!" ejaculated Caderousse. his acquaintances say he died of grief. "Why." said Caderousse eagerly. and give an equal portion to these good friends. a Christian. "Why. The very dogs that wander houseless and homeless in the streets find some pitying hand to cast them a mouthful of bread. who saw him in his dying moments. is too horrible for belief. "the poor old man did die. the vilest animals are not suffered to die by such a death as that. said. I believe. was his own father. Oh. 176 Caderousse quickly performed the stranger's bidding. The fifth sharer in Edmond's bequest. "True." answered Caderousse." said Caderousse. of downright starvation. almost suffocated by the contending passions which assailed him.for you understand. "Of what?" asked the priest. "Bring me a carafe of water. `You will go to Marseilles. making a strong effort to appear indifferent." "I learned so much at Marseilles. yes. and after pouring some into a glass. as I hear."Where did we leave off?" "The name of Edmond's betrothed was Mercedes.' said Dantes." "Too true. resuming his usual placidity of manner. it is impossible -. but I." "Of what did he die?" "Why." urged Caderousse. Do you understand?" "Perfectly. "you only mentioned four persons." said the abbe. Can you enlighten me on that point?" "I do not know who could if I could not. and slowly swallowing its contents. you will divide the money into five equal parts. Ah. the doctors called his complaint gastro-enteritis. the abbe. . I say he died of" -." said the abbe." "Because the fifth is dead. anxiously and eagerly." "To be sure.utterly impossible!" "What I have said. and that a man. -." "Go on." "Starvation!" exclaimed the abbe.'" "But why into five parts?" asked Caderousse. -. I was unable to obtain any particulars of his end. with a stifled sigh. should be allowed to perish of hunger in the midst of other men who call themselves Christians. "Why.

addressing the abbe. when on his deathbed." "Nay. from her seat on the stairs. "Why should you meddle with what does not concern you?" The two men turned quickly. and all sorts of persecutions. "for Mercedes the Catalan and Monsieur Morrel were very kind to him. to pardon his enemies. though evidently irritated and annoyed by the interruption. "Do you. Whatever evils may befall you. you simpleton!" retorted La Carconte. whatever people may say. and that you husband can incur no risk. I beg of you. wife. "Mind your own business. know in what manner Fernand injured Dantes?" inquired the abbe of Caderousse. like my husband there. provided he answers me candidly." continued Caderousse. he was not altogether forsaken. but when poor. they will not be occasioned by my instrumentality. but somehow the poor old man had contracted a profound hatred for Fernand -the very person." "Politeness. "What have you to do with politeness. then let her head again drop upon her knees. and saw the sickly countenance of La Carconte peering between the baluster rails. "This gentleman asks me for information. that I solemnly promise you." "And was he not so?" asked the abbe. "that you named just now as being one of Dantes' faithful and attached friends. Again the abbe had been obliged to swallow a draught of water to calm the emotions that threatened to overpower him. my good woman. When he had sufficiently recovered himself." said the abbe." added Caderousse with a bitter smile. that he believed everybody's professions of friendship. have been persuaded to tell all they know." La Carconte muttered a few inarticulate words." continued Caderousse." retorted the woman. but it was fortunate that he never knew. he would not have perished by so dreadful a death. or he might have found it more difficult. he said. "that my intentions are good. she had listened to the foregoing conversation. make yourself perfectly easy. "mind what you are saying!" Caderousse made no reply to these words. he was cruelly deceived. the promises and assurances of safety are quickly forgotten. then." replied Caderousse sharply. madam. Surely. "I cannot help being more frightened at the idea of the malediction of the dead than the hatred of the living." said a voice from the top of the stairs. Gaspard!" murmured the woman. and. then. And. attracted by the sound of voices. in his native language. leaving the two speakers to resume the conversation. behold trouble and misery." "Why. and went into a fit of ague.Chapter 26 177 "And you are a fool for having said anything about it. are heaped on the unfortunate wretches. which common politeness will not permit me to refuse. "It appears. head on knees." "Imbecile!" exclaimed La Carconte. that the miserable old man you were telling me of was forsaken by every one. said. but remaining so as to be able to hear every word they uttered. and at some moment when nobody is expecting it. who cannot even see whence all their afflictions come. seated on the lower step. had not such been the case. which was not altogether devoid of rude poetry. silly folks. I should like to know? Better study a little common prudence." "Ah. How do you know the motives that person may have for trying to extract all he can from you?" "I pledge you my word. nay. but. "Gaspard. that's all very fine. she had feebly dragged herself down the stairs. Poor Edmond. "Nothing is easier than to begin with fair promises and assurances of nothing to fear. . "Can a man be faithful to another whose wife he covets and desires for himself? But Dantes was so honorable and true in his own nature.

"The fifth part of the profits from this stone belongs to us then. and myself. Mercedes." returned Caderousse. I shall do my duty as conscientiously as I can. But you tell me he is no more. and therefore can have nothing to do with hatred or revenge. it would take up too much time." "Well. his betrothed bride." "Oh. you are master -. say what it was!" 178 "Gaspard!" cried La Carconte. then. I respect your scruples and admire your sentiments. so rich and powerful?" "Do you not know their history?" "I do not." returned the abbe. I should not hesitate. besides. "Wife. "No. my good friend. opened it. either to speak or be silent. rising and descending to the chamber with a tolerably firm step." chimed in La Carconte. truly." "Remember. to be sold. and came to me and begged that I would candidly tell which were his true and which his false friends. The jewel is worth at least fifty thousand francs.Chapter 26 "Do I? No one better. Danglars. so let the matter end. and contrived to hold it in such a light. "You say truly." "Well. the gift of poor Edmond was not meant for such traitors as Fernand and Danglars." So saying. . that a bright flash of brilliant hues passed before the dazzled gaze of Caderousse. what would it be to them? no more than a drop of water in the ocean. then said. "I don't know but what you're right!" "So you will say nothing?" asked the abbe. "If the poor lad were living. "that I should bestow on men you say are false and treacherous. just as you please. "Why. wife. in a tone that indicated utter indifference on his part. why. then. My first business will be to dispose of this diamond. what good would it do?" asked Caderousse. "those two could crush you at a single blow!" "How so?" inquired the abbe. does it not?" asked Caderousse. "do as you will. the abbe again draw the small box from his pocket. and fulfil my promise to the dying man. Pray relate it to me!" Caderousse seemed to reflect for a few moments. "what diamond are you talking about?" "Why." replied Caderousse.but if you take my advice you'll hold your tongue. perhaps. so let all such feeling be buried with him. did you not hear all we said?" inquired Caderousse. Fernand. wife!" cried he in a hoarse voice. the reward intended for faithful friendship?" "That is true enough. "It is a beautiful diamond left by poor Edmond Dantes. "Are these persons. "you are at liberty." said the abbe. for my own part. and the money divided between his father. "come here!" "Diamond!" exclaimed La Carconte. what a magnificent jewel!" cried the astonished woman." "Speak out then." "You prefer.

as though to ascertain if his horse were sufficiently refreshed to continue his journey. through your assistance. "we might be interrupted in the most interesting part of my story. As he saw the abbe rise from his seat and go towards the door. as he returned to the apartment below. with head bent down and hands clasped. uncertain tread. as he was accustomed to do at night. and. I wash my hands of the affair. During this time the abbe had chosen his place for listening at his ease. not mine. bolted and barred it. her body convulsed with chills. why." So saying. "it is your fault. "As being the friends Edmond esteemed most faithful and devoted to him." replied Caderousse. she turned round. the flooring of which creaked beneath her heavy. "Stop a minute. in spite of the intense heat of the weather." answered he. "I certainly think you act wisely in so doing. "this splendid diamond might all be ours." "I hope it may be so. so much the better." "I don't call those friends who betray and ruin you. as he replaced the jewel and its case in the pocket of his cassock. which he closed." said the former. in a low. to her husband. that is all. You will have the goodness to furnish me with the address of both Fernand and Danglars. "no more do I. "I am all attention. and large drops of perspiration rolled from his heated brow." "Remember. "Not because I have the least desire to learn anything you may please to conceal from me. I could distribute the legacy according to the wishes of the testator.Chapter 26 179 "It does. in order that I may execute Edmond's last wishes. as she proceeded towards her arm-chair. "Gaspard. while the light would be fully thrown on the narrator. which I believe myself at liberty to divide equally with the four survivors. La Carconte then entered her chamber. He removed his seat into a corner of the room. where he himself would be in deep shadow. "There." murmured the wife in her turn." answered Caderousse. by way of still greater precaution. "Of course not!" rejoined Caderousse quickly. and it is as well that your visit hither should be made known only to ourselves. then." asked the abbe. into which she fell as though exhausted. if we chose!" "Do you believe it?" "Why. surely a man of his holy profession would not deceive us!" "Well." was the reply. I said I looked upon it as a sacrilegious profanation to reward treachery. that I do so. Arrived at the top stair. Caderousse and his wife exchanged looks of deep meaning. in a warning tone. "with the addition of an equal division of that part intended for the elder Dantes." said the abbe. you see. or rather clinched . For my part. his face flushed with cupidity." With these words he went stealthily to the door. muttering voice." The agitation of Caderousse became extreme." answered the abbe calmly. wife." replied La Carconte. "Well." said the priest. and her teeth rattling in her head. and called out. "what have you made up your mind to do?" "To tell you all I know. and that was what I was observing to this gentleman just now. consider well what you are about to do!" "I have both reflected and decided." "And why among us four?" inquired Caderousse. which would be a pity. perhaps crime." replied the abbe. but simply that if. she once more climbed the staircase leading to her chamber. "do as you like.

never may know." said the abbe. I can see it all before me this moment. under these circumstances. Chapter 27 The Story." "Yes. I do not know. yes." answered the abbe. Speak. besides. and Dantes was arrested. "Edmond related to me everything until the moment when he was arrested in a small cabaret close to Marseilles. for he never beheld again the five persons I have named to you. that you will never let any one know that it was I who supplied them. "I am a priest.Chapter 27 180 together. in a fitting manner. who seated himself on the little stool. the whole truth. our only desire is to carry out." "Make yourself easy. the persons of whom you are about to speak. "perhaps you know all the earlier part of it?" "Yes. and belong to God. then. I should break to pieces like glass. entered. and not a Frenchman." "The history is a sad one." said Caderousse." "Was it not his betrothal feast?" "It was and the feast that began so gayly had a very sorrowful ending. "Remember. a police commissary. and not to man. and up to this point I know all. if you please. and I shall shortly retire to my convent. if you ever make use of the details I am about to give you. "Enough." This positive assurance seemed to give Caderousse a little courage." said the priest. or heard mention of any one ." said the trembling voice of La Carconte. the last wishes of our friend. which I have only quitted to fulfil the last wishes of a dying man. "you must make me a promise. he prepared to give his whole attention to Caderousse." said Caderousse." "Begin with his father. and if they only laid the tips of their fingers on me. this is no affair of mine." said Caderousse. "Dantes himself only knew that which personally concerned him. as without hatred." "What is that?" inquired the abbe. "Well. I even believe I ought to undeceive you as to the friendship which poor Edmond thought so sincere and unquestionable. shaking his head. I will take all the consequences upon myself. "First." "At La Reserve! Oh. and confessions die in my breast. "Why. "say no more about it. I am an Italian." replied the abbe. without reserve. enough!" replied Caderousse. sir. "Edmond talked to me a great deal about the old man for whom he had the deepest love. then. sir. "I will. for the persons of whom I am about to talk are rich and powerful. Recollect." And he began his story. followed by four soldiers. tell the truth. exactly opposite to him. my friend. as though through the flooring of her chamber she viewed the scene that was enacting below.

I should throw myself into the sea at once." 181 "Well. but the old man would not consent." replied Caderousse. For the first three days I heard him walking about as usual. and went to visit the old man. and not touched food since the previous day. and I only saw from time to time strangers go up to him and come down again with some bundle they tried to hide. I then resolved to go up to him at all risks. but his door was closed." "Mercedes came again. for I could not bear it. and they threatened to turn him out. `It is really well. but I looked through the keyhole. and. he had admitted Mercedes. and instead of expecting him. but he seemed to dislike seeing me. From that time he received all who came. she wished him to go with her that she might take care of him. for I am the oldest. for the grief of the poor father gave me great uneasiness. he would not make any answer. One night. One day. sir. Monsieur Morrel hastened to obtain the particulars. I was there. contrary to his custom. I went and told M. for his footsteps over my head night and day did not leave me a moment's repose. and I.' However well disposed a person may be. and for myself. why you see we leave off after a time seeing persons who are in sorrow. Morrel and then ran on to Mercedes. `I will not leave this house. for I was anxious that Mercedes should persuade the old man to accompany her. and so at last old Dantes was left all to himself. "The story interests you. and I never shall forget the old man's smile at this prescription. although I was certain he was at home. does it not. my dear daughter. said then to myself. it was more than grief. for my poor dear boy loves me better than anything in the world. M. she did not obtain it. and if he gets out of prison he will come and see me the first thing. and they were very sad. The old man returned alone to his home. the doctor had put him on a diet. for I was underneath him and heard him walking the whole night. "From day to day he lived on alone. They both came immediately. that believing him very ill. when Dantes was arrested. too. and he was one of these. however. because the landlord came into my apartment when he left his. de Villefort. but. in spite of her own grief and despair." The abbe uttered a kind of groan. Morrel bringing a doctor. when she saw him so miserable and heart-broken. but I guessed what these bundles were. he begged for another week. The door was closed. "we cannot console those who will not be consoled. and hate the Jesuits. for if I were a father and felt such excessive grief as the old man does. endeavored to console him.'" "Poor father!" murmured the priest. "it is very affecting. and did not find in my memory or heart all he is now saying. and paced up and down his chamber the whole day. and every step he took went to my heart as really as if his foot had pressed against my breast.' was the old man's reply." "But did you not go up-stairs and try to console the poor old man?" asked the abbe. having passed a sleepless night. I assure you I could not sleep either. and of course shall see him first. however. M. and the doctor said it was inflammation of the bowels. sir. I heard his sobs. which was granted to him. and the poor girl. and what would he think if I did not wait here for him?' I heard all this from the window. I know not why. and would not go to bed at all. I know this. and ordered him a limited diet." replied the abbe. and more and more solitary. and I could not resist my desire to go up to him. besides. he said to her. who am no canter. he had an excuse for not eating any more. all the eloquent words and imploring language he made use of. I cannot now repeat to you. he owed three quarters' rent. folded up his wedding suit with tears in his eyes.`Be assured. and that he sold by degrees what he had to pay for his subsistence. on the fourth I heard nothing. "Yes. he is dead. when. and I am very glad that I have not any children. it was more than piety. I am quite happy. and she found him so altered that she was even more anxious than before to have him . it is he who is awaiting us. sir?" inquired Caderousse. and saw him so pale and haggard. `No. they make one melancholy. -. The next day Mercedes came to implore the protection of M.Chapter 27 of them. Morrel and Mercedes came to see him. but when I reached his door he was no longer weeping but praying. At length the poor old fellow reached the end of all he had. "Ah.

astonished. made two turns round the chamber. "you were there yourself. therefore." "I!" said Caderousse." said the abbe. Morrel's wish also. This was M. of hunger. that his writing might not be recognized.'" The abbe rose from his chair. indeed. seized a glass of water that was standing by him half-full." "It was Danglars who wrote the denunciation with his left hand. and cried so that they were actually frightened. with red eyes and pale cheeks. and the other from ambition. by his bedside. a horrid event. with a shaking hand. sir?" asked Caderousse. Faria. "The more so. the old man would not take any sustenance. and pressed his trembling hand against his parched throat. you must have been an eye-witness. but the old man resisted. tell him I die blessing him. who are these men who killed the son with despair. as it was men's and not God's doing. Morrel went away." "And where was this letter written?" "At La Reserve. "Nothing. -. at length (after nine days of despair and fasting)." he added in an almost menacing tone." "But. Tell me. "I am as certain of it as that we two are Christians. and M. how well did you judge men and things!" "What did you please to say. one from love. "This was. one with a letter. and the other put it in the post." replied the priest. and then resumed his seat.Chapter 27 182 taken to her own home." exclaimed the abbe suddenly." "Tell me of those men." The abbe. "and remember too. "who told you I was there?" The abbe saw he had overshot the mark. sir." "'Twas so." . and the father with famine?" "Two men jealous of him." "Which of the two denounced him? Which was the real delinquent?" "Both. but in order to have known everything so well. then. the old man died. Mercedes remained. "Oh. sir. therefore. the day before the betrothal feast. But availing himself of the doctor's order. and Fernand who put it in the post. -. and saying to Mercedes.Fernand and Danglars. Faria. sir. "you have promised to tell me everything. "go on." said Caderousse.'twas so." "How was this jealousy manifested? Speak on. making a sign to the Catalan that he had left his purse on the chimney-piece. swallowed it at one gulp. who would fain have conveyed the old man against his consent. cursing those who had caused his misery. "And you believe he died" -"Of hunger." "They denounced Edmond as a Bonapartist agent. then -. `If you ever see my Edmond again." said he in a hoarse voice." murmured the abbe. sir. and he added quickly. nothing."No one.

and perfectly harmless. with which they paid the old man's debts. but Danglars restrained me. sir. "The part of an honest man. when she complains. Edmond is dead." . "and remorse preys on me night and day. and then resumed his seat. and so Edmond's father died. I have the purse still by me -. Ten times. full of courage and real regard. you were an accomplice. and I held my tongue. though you were present when Dantes was arrested." replied Caderousse. "he should be rich. `Hold your tongue." answered Caderousse. without doing harm to any one. Morrel. threatened. he wrote. Morrel still alive?" "Yes.Chapter 27 "True." he said.' said he.next day. and so energetically. I am expiating a moment of selfishness." "And did you not remonstrate against such infamy?" asked the abbe." said the abbe. as I told you. happy. in the state in which politics then were." replied the abbe. and has not pardoned me. that was all." interrupted Caderousse. I confess. and very anxious to speak. "But he knows it all now." 183 "Sir. sir. "who was he?" "The owner of the Pharaon and patron of Dantes." "I understand -. Twenty times he interceded for Edmond. I often ask pardon of God. and offered to receive him in his own house. the only one with which I have seriously to reproach myself in all my life. woman. as he had lived." There was a brief silence. When the emperor returned. "In that case. I was there. and buried him decently. he left his purse on the mantelpiece. made of red silk. "Well. "if not. sir." "He did not know. the abbe rose and paced up and down pensively." asked the abbe." said the abbe. if he is really charged with a letter for the Bonapartist committee at Paris. it is the will of God. but it was not criminal.you allowed matters to take their course. true!" said Caderousse in a choking voice." "Yes.' I confess I had my fears. but they both assured me that it was a jest they were carrying on. is no doubt the cause of my abject condition. as I have already said. and if they find this letter upon him. that on the second restoration he was persecuted as a Bonapartist. "they had made me drink to such an excess that I nearly lost all perception.'" And Caderousse bowed his head with every sign of real repentance. `If he should really be guilty." "Yes. because this action. and so I always say to La Carconte. "they say the dead know everything. "You have two or three times mentioned a M. and the night or two before his death. sir. those who have supported him will pass for his accomplices. you must have seen plain enough what they had been doing. It was cowardly." replied Caderousse." "And what part did he play in this sad drama?" inquired the abbe. I had only an indistinct understanding of what was passing around me. I swear to you. "is M. yet you said nothing. "you have spoken unreservedly." "Next day -. I said all that a man in such a state could say. `and did really put in to the Island of Elba. implored." "Unfortunately. and thus to accuse yourself is to deserve pardon." "And. he came to see Dantes' father.a large one. "I was there.

and trebled or quadrupled his capital. but if a large fortune produces happiness. Morrel is utterly ruined. Morrel unhappy?" exclaimed the abbe. instead of lessening. while honest men have been reduced to misery. who never did a bad action but that I have told you of -. If this ship founders. and his only hope now is in that very Pharaon which poor Dantes commanded. "And it is thus heaven recompenses virtue. only augments his sorrows. with ten horses in his stables. and. a son. on the recommendation of M. like the others.am in destitution. "You see." "How?" 184 "Yes. "Yes. and I unable to do anything in the world for her. he has a wife." "Horrible!" ejaculated the priest.walls have ears but no tongue." added Caderousse. "so it is." "And has the unfortunate man wife or children?" inquired the abbe. and now he is the Baron Danglars. with a fine residence in the Rue de Mont-Blanc. with my poor wife dying of fever before my very eyes. "What! M. who did not know his crime. and made a fortune. then with that money he speculated in the funds. "Yes. having first married his banker's daughter. happy as myself. he has married a second time. all this. and they have made him a baron. and which is expected from the Indies with a cargo of cochineal and indigo." "What has become of Danglars. the king's chamberlain. "He is reduced almost to the last extremity -. M. Morrel. and I know not how many millions in his strongbox. but whose family now will not allow him to wed the daughter of a ruined man. who left him a widower.nay. who was about to marry the man she loved. and. During the war with Spain he was employed in the commissariat of the French army. much the same story. I shall die of hunger. sir. Danglars is happy. as cashier into a Spanish bank. while Fernand and Danglars are rolling in wealth. who through everything has behaved like an angel. he has. six footmen in his ante-chamber." "How is that?" "Because their deeds have brought them good fortune." . a widow. and was taken." said he. de Servieux. the instigator. in a peculiar tone. he has lost five ships in two years. as you may suppose. I." "And Fernand?" "Fernand? Why. a lieutenant in the army." continued Caderousse. has suffered by the bankruptcy of three large houses. he is a ruined man. who is in high favor at court. "he is happy. he left Marseilles. and therefore the most guilty?" "What has become of him? Why. daughter of M. he is almost at the point of dishonor. and there would be an end. besides. If he were alone in the world he would blow out his brains." "Happy? Who can answer for that? Happiness or unhappiness is the secret known but to one's self and the walls -. as old Dantes did.Chapter 27 Caderousse smiled bitterly." "Ah!" said the abbe. after having acquired a most honorable name in the trade of Marseilles. after five and twenty years of labor. a Madame de Nargonne. he has a daughter. He is a millionaire.

and received the title of count and the cross of an officer of the Legion of Honor.it was the fashion to pity and support the Greeks." "Destiny! destiny!" murmured the abbe. and had just married my poor wife. Fernand would have been court-martialed if Napoleon had remained on the throne. and you will understand. "And Mercedes -." "Has she made a fortune also?" inquired the abbe. "Yes. He proposed to Fernand to accompany him. but his action was rewarded by the Bourbons. I went too. There must have been in his life some strange secret that no one knows. and as the protection of the general. "Mercedes is at this moment one of the greatest ladies in Paris. He returned to France with the epaulet of sub-lieutenant. he was a captain in 1823. Some time after. Ali Pasha was killed. "So that now. The war with Spain being ended. went to the frontier with his regiment. guided his regiment by paths known to himself alone through the mountain gorges which were held by the royalists. deserted his post. found Danglars there. and followed the general. Some days before the return of the emperor. That same night the general was to go over to the English." replied Caderousse." 185 "And it has staggered everybody. then. and was at the battle of Ligny.Chapter 27 "But how could a poor Catalan fisher-boy.he has both fortune and position -. still having his name kept on the army roll." said Caderousse. Fernand was drafted. but listen. as you know. Rue du Helder. he said. Fernand was a Spaniard.they tell me that she has disappeared?" "Disappeared." "So that now?" -. The French government. and. Fernand sought and obtained leave to go and serve in Greece. who is in the highest favor. was accorded to him. as you know. and had begun her war of independence. all eyes were turned towards Athens -. to rise the next day with still more splendor.No. The night after that battle he was sentry at the door of a general who carried on a secret correspondence with the enemy. at the time when Danglars made his early speculations." "This must be impossible!" "It would seem so. 27. making an effort at self-control. got on very intimate terms with him. during the Spanish war -. a special levy was made.inquired the abbe. "he owns a magnificent house -. hesitated for a moment. when he was gazetted lieutenant-general.both." "But. without protecting them openly. then. won over the support of the royalists at the capital and in the provinces. and being sent to Spain to ascertain the feeling of his fellow-countrymen. with which he returned to France. rendered such services in this brief campaign that. as the sun disappears. but listen: this was not all. but before he died he recompensed the services of Fernand by leaving him a considerable sum. but Napoleon returned. without education or resources. I was only sent to the coast. sir -. it was stated that the Comte de Morcerf (this was the name he bore) had entered the service of Ali Pasha with the rank of instructor-general." The abbe opened his mouth. "yes. gave countenance to volunteer assistance. in fact. Greece only had risen against Turkey. Fernand agreed to do so. after the taking of Trocadero. . make a fortune? I confess this staggers me. by what visible steps has he attained this high fortune or high position?" "Both. but as I was older than Fernand. Fernand was enrolled in the active troop. with an ironical smile. received promises and made pledges on his own part." continued Caderousse. Paris. The Bourbons left him quietly enough at the Catalans.that is to say. and Fernand was compelled to join. he was made colonel. Fernand's career was checked by the long peace which seemed likely to endure throughout Europe.

"the marriage took place in the church of Accoules. came now in full force upon her mind. dressed in the uniform of a sub-lieutenant. but the thought. after long hours of solitary sorrow. And then." said the abbe. a new affliction overtook her. where." 186 "Mercedes was at first in the deepest despair at the blow which deprived her of Edmond. whose crime she did not know. There were too many unpleasant possibilities associated with the Catalans. if he were not. at Perpignan.he was only not precisely loved. Fernand saw this. I have told you of her attempts to propitiate M.Fernand was very anxious to get his wife away. "Yes." proceeded Caderousse. turned anxiously around." replied Caderousse. he would return to us." "So that. the betrothal had been celebrated with him whom she might have known she still loved had she looked to the bottom of her heart.for I saw at this time he was in constant dread of Edmond's return -. no news of Fernand. and when he learned of the old man's death he returned. but which was only joy at being no longer alone in the world. Fernand. but it seemed as if a part of her past life had returned to her. if the crown were to be placed on the heads of the loveliest and most intelligent. Mercedes was married. Another possessed all Mercedes' heart. Three months passed and still she wept -.no news of Edmond. had he lived. her devotion to the elder Dantes. no companionship save that of an old man who was dying with despair. `Our Edmond is dead. "but although in the eyes of the world she appeared calm. beautiful but uneducated. after a day of accustomed vigil at the angle of two roads leading to Marseilles from the Catalans. "it seems as if I were listening to the story of a dream. and wrung her hands in agony. for he would have been there to reproach her infidelity." "The very church in which she was to have married Edmond. to be able to instruct her child. perchance. had not become the wife of another. which she had always repelled before when it was suggested to her by another. she was attending to the education of her son." "But. This was the departure of Fernand -. At his first coming he had not said a word of love to Mercedes. old Dantes incessantly said to her. de Villefort. He was now a lieutenant. Fernand's fortune was . "there was only a change of bride-grooms. then. stood before her." said the abbe. and to depart himself. Mercedes. she nearly fainted as she passed La Reserve. had disappeared. and eight days after the wedding they left Marseilles. she returned to her home more depressed than ever. and whom she regarded as her brother. In the midst of her despair. "Her son?" said he. Suddenly she heard a step she knew." "Did you ever see Mercedes again?" inquired the priest. "little Albert. and Mercedes remained alone. eighteen months before.Chapter 27 "Go on." continued the abbe. too. Fernand had never been hated -. It was not the one she wished for most. as I have told you. the door opened. more happy.of Fernand." The abbe started. At this last thought Mercedes burst into a flood of tears." replied Caderousse. "she must have received an education herself. But I have seen things so extraordinary. "Yes. I understood from Edmond that she was the daughter of a simple fisherman. and seeing at last a friend. that what you tell me seems less astonishing than it otherwise might. but not more at his ease -. sir. Mercedes seized Fernand's hands with a transport which he took for love.' The old man died. with a bitter smile. it must be confessed. thy name is woman. "that makes eighteen months in all." "Oh." murmured the priest. perhaps was dead. where Fernand had left her. One evening. Fernand went. during the Spanish war.'" "Six months afterwards. "`Frailty." continued Caderousse." "Well. What more could the most devoted lover desire?" Then he murmured the words of the English poet. "did he know so little of his lovely betrothed? Mercedes might have been a queen. and then. and Fernand. at the second he reminded her that he loved her. that other was absent. Mercedes begged for six months more in which to await and mourn for Edmond.

he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran."Oh. have remained poor." "What. "Yet. and soon after left Marseilles. do not make a jest of the happiness or despair of a man. and I repeat my wish that this sum may suffice to release you from your wretchedness.Chapter 27 187 already waxing great. and I had nothing to ask of him. sir. and with the other wiping away the perspiration which bedewed his brow." "Do you not know what became of him. Take it. he never was a friend of mine. I only. assist me. and sell it. sir. I am sure.a proof!" As he spoke." "Then you did not see either of them?" "No. and forgotten." "Oh. and yet" -Caderousse paused. said. and she only filled her head in order to alleviate the weight on her heart. between ourselves. I called on Fernand. do not jest with me!" "This diamond was to have been shared among his friends." replied the abbe. But now her position in life is assured. I did not know him. Take the diamond." "How was that?" "As I went away a purse fell at my feet -. no doubt he has been as lucky as the rest. "And yet what?" asked the abbe. She learned drawing.and behold -. and she developed with his growing fortune. "no doubt fortune and honors have comforted her. "Oh. "What makes you believe this?" "Why. "God may seem sometimes to forget for a time. as you see. I thought my old friends would."Here. a countess. and I never make a jest of such feelings. -. putting out one hand timidly." said Caderousse. while his justice reposes. but Madame de Morcerf saw me. it is worth fifty thousand francs. but there always comes a moment when he remembers -. Edmond had one friend only. de Villefort?" asked the abbe. take this diamond." "I know what happiness and what despair are." . that she might forget." continued Caderousse." said Caderousse. sir. as high in station as Fernand. wretched." "You are mistaken. who at once shut the blind. I believe. and giving it to Caderousse. Besides. music -. -. "ah." "And M. then. who would not even receive me. she is rich.it contained five and twenty louis. and the share he had in Edmond's misfortunes?" "No. my friend. she is not happy. then. she did this in order to distract her mind. I only know that some time after Edmond's arrest. who sent me a hundred francs by his valet-de-chambre. perhaps. and thus it cannot be divided. So I went to Danglars. no doubt he is as rich as Danglars. but in exchange -. I raised my head quickly. for me only?" cried Caderousse. the abbe took the diamond from his pocket. and saw Mercedes. it is yours. my friend. when I found myself utterly destitute.everything.

and you might have kept it. sir. the fair is on at Beaucaire. "False! Why should that man give me a false diamond?" "To get your secret without paying for it." Chapter 28 The Prison Register. who touched the diamond. and which you tell me is still in your hands. who kept uttering his loud farewells. he saw behind him La Carconte. there are always jewellers from Paris there. all that I have heard really true?" she inquired. you are a man of God." replied Caderousse. opened the door himself. in a gloomy voice. "yes. and as the recording angel will tell it to the ear of God at the day of the last judgment!" "'Tis well. but it is not a fortune. taking up his hat. "give me the red silk purse that M. and then returned by the road he had travelled in coming. withdrew his hand. and then said. I will swear to you by my soul's salvation. "False!" he muttered. When Caderousse turned around. wife. more and more astonished. nothing more true! See. "Suppose it's false?" Caderousse started and turned pale. got out and mounted his horse. open this book. took his hat and gloves. The day after that in which the scene we have just described had taken place on the road between Bellegarde and Beaucaire." Caderousse. paler and trembling more than ever." The abbe rose. then. a man of about thirty or two and thirty. and I shall be back in two hours. here it is. opened it. which he placed on the red handkerchief tied round his head. and I will swear upon it with my hand on the crucifix. and may this money profit you! Adieu. "Oh!" he said. once more saluted the innkeeper.Chapter 28 188 Caderousse." said the abbe. "Is." he said. "Oh. "for no one knew that Edmond had given you this diamond. and a white waistcoat." The woman gazed at it a moment." and Caderousse left the house in haste. "all you have told me is perfectly true. then. "it is a large sum of money. The abbe took it." cried Caderousse. half bewildered with joy. you blockhead!" Caderousse remained for a moment aghast under the weight of such an idea. and in return gave Caderousse the diamond. my faith as a Christian." "Which. "'Tis well. "we will soon find out. and ran rapidly in the direction opposite to that which the priest had taken. The abbe smiled. presented himself before the . round which were two copper runners that had once been gilt." he continued." The abbe with difficulty got away from the enthusiastic thanks of Caderousse. "What? That he has given the diamond to us only?" inquired Caderousse." said the abbe to himself. I go far from men who thus so bitterly injure each other. and gave the abbe a long purse of faded red silk. "in this corner is a crucifix in holy wood -. went toward a large oaken cupboard. Look after the house. "In exchange. and I may believe it in every particular. convinced by his manner and tone that Caderousse spoke the truth. dressed in a bright blue frock coat. and I will show it to them. Morrel left on old Dantes' chimney-piece. I have told everything to you as it occurred. nankeen trousers. "Fifty thousand francs!" muttered La Carconte when left alone." "See.here on this shelf is my wife's testament. having the appearance and accent of an Englishman. "you would have done. "Well. sir." "In what way?" "Why.

He has lost four or five vessels. Morrel. but it is not for me. therefore. I will buy it of you!" "You?" "Yes. half on the 15th of this month. I!" "But at a tremendous discount." said the Englishman." "But. what is my opinion of M. I believe." added the Englishman with a laugh. and suffered by three or four bankruptcies. and you see before you a man in despair. of Marseilles."From which it would appear. and if there be any grounds for apprehension. he would be wholly unable to make this payment." exclaimed M. I have come. the Pharaon. did not come into port on the 15th. addressed him in terms nearly similar to those with which he had accosted the mayor of Marseilles. We have a hundred thousand francs or thereabouts loaned on their securities." "And you will pay" -- . as mayor. two hundred thousand francs in Morrel's hands. who was to be married in a fortnight. the inspector of prisons. I had two hundred thousand francs placed in the hands of Morrel & Son. absorbed in the thought which occupied him at the moment. "does not do things in that way. with the coolness of his nation. "this looks very much like a suspension of payment. of course?" "No. "I know very well that during the last four or five years misfortune has seemed to pursue M. although I am a creditor myself to the amount of ten thousand francs. address yourself to M. I consider it lost.Chapter 28 189 mayor of Marseilles. de Boville was in his private room. made his bow and went away. Rue de Nouailles. and who has up to this time fulfilled every engagement with scrupulous punctuality. and he has been here within the last half-hour to tell me that if his ship. "Oh. and I shall say that he is a man honorable to the last degree. and the other half on the 15th of next month. and then said. "I am chief clerk of the house of Thomson & French." said he." "It looks more like bankruptcy!" exclaimed M. Our house. and we are a little uneasy at reports that have reached us that the firm is on the brink of ruin. Ask of me." "Well. "Sir. This is all I can say. for two hundred thousand francs. on perceiving him. express from Rome. 15. Morrel. and have been these ten years. which seemed to indicate that it was not the first time he had been in his presence. "your fears are unfortunately but too well founded. The Englishman appeared to reflect a moment. he has. to give any information as to the state of his finances. As to M. if you wish to learn more. and the Englishman. de Boville. sir. We are." replied the mayor. that this credit inspires you with considerable apprehension?" "To tell you the truth. I had informed M. connected with the house of Morrel & Son. de Boville despairingly. that it was evident all the faculties of his mind. proceeding with a characteristic British stride towards the street mentioned." "Sir. M. of Rome. Morrel of my desire to have these payments punctually. did not allow either his memory or his imagination to stray to the past. you will most probably find him better informed than myself. these two hundred thousand francs were the dowry of my daughter. made a gesture of surprise. and these two hundred thousand francs were payable. then. de Boville. de Boville. The Englishman. sir. as this is a greater amount than mine. he was in such a state of despair. No. sir. to ask you for information. -." The Englishman seemed to appreciate this extreme delicacy.

and said.three -." cried M. sir." "What was his name?" "The Abbe Faria." "Poor devil! -. and do not do such things -." "Well. A ray of joy passed across M. I have since learned that he was confined in the Chateau d'If.five per cent. is.last February. I recollect him perfectly." replied the Englishman. -. who disappeared suddenly. yet he made an effort at self-control." "Of course. in all probability." "Oh. But all I know. "I am like my house. five or six months ago -. you will not realize six per cent of this sum. "that is the affair of the house of Thomson & French. perhaps." ." "Very possibly.Chapter 28 190 "Ready money. that is perfectly just. laughing. some motive to serve in hastening the ruin of a rival firm. I only ask a brokerage. I beg. will you have two -. They have." "You are the inspector of prisons?" "I have been so these fourteen years.and he is dead?" "Yes."Sir." "That's no affair of mine." replied the Englishman. "he was crazy." cried M. sir. in whose name I act. I ought to tell you that." "Name it. decidedly." "You keep the registers of entries and departures?" "I do. de Boville feared to lose.no. sir." "Oh. de Boville's countenance. de Boville." "So they said." "Sir. the commission I ask is quite different. and I should like to learn some particulars of his death. or even more? Whatever you say." And the Englishman drew from his pocket a bundle of bank-notes. that I am ready to hand you over this sum in exchange for your assignment of the debt. but what sort of madness was it?" "He pretended to know of an immense treasure. I was educated at home by a poor devil of an abbe." "To these registers there are added notes relative to the prisoners?" "There are special reports on every prisoner. and offered vast sums to the government if they would liberate him. "The commission is usually one and a half. which might have been twice the sum M. sir. he was. de Boville.

" he interposed." "That must have cut short the projects of escape. "that the two dungeons" -"Were separated by a distance of fifty feet. with an intention of escape?" "No doubt. or made them. 191 "Oh dear. He. but unfortunately for the prisoners. and he conveyed the dead man into his own cell. "Yes." remarked the Englishman. by his own act disembarrassed the government of the fears it had on his account. and they simply throw the dead into the sea. and died. and awaited the moment of interment. and. but it appears that this Edmond Dantes" -"This dangerous man's name was" -"Edmond Dantes. fortunately. It appears. took his place in the sack in which they had sewed up the corpse. -. yes. for they found a tunnel through which the prisoners held communication with one another. the Abbe Faria had an attack of catalepsy. and one that showed some courage." "Well. "And you say. thought that prisoners who died in the Chateau d'If were interred in an ordinary burial-ground. because the poor devil's death was accompanied by a singular incident. no doubt. sir. sir. and we could only go into his dungeon with a file of soldiers. after fastening a thirty-six pound cannon-ball to their feet. he was a very dangerous man. sir. to recollect dates so well. "I myself had occasion to see this man in 1816 or 1817." "This tunnel was dug. de Boville. yes. I shall never forget his countenance!" The Englishman smiled imperceptibly.one of those who had contributed the most to the return of the usurper in 1815." "How was that?" "How? Do you not comprehend?" "No." "May I ask what that was?" said the Englishman with an expression of curiosity. "As I have already told you. which a close observer would have been astonished at discovering in his phlegmatic countenance." replied M. de Boville." "It was a bold step. sir." replied M. That man made a deep impression on me." observed the Englishman as if he were slow of comprehension. "but not for the survivor.a very resolute and very dangerous man. ." "The Chateau d'If has no cemetery. on the contrary." "Indeed!" said the Englishman. sir. the abbe's dungeon was forty or fifty feet distant from that of one of Bonaparte's emissaries. no doubt." "For the dead man. this Dantes saw a means of accelerating his escape. -. that this Edmond Dantes had procured tools." "I recollect this.Chapter 28 "You have a good memory.

There he found everything arranged in due order. it really seems to me very curious." "But some official document was drawn up as to this affair. yes. in supreme good-humor at the certainty of recovering his two hundred thousand francs. sir. He is dead. "But to return to these registers." "Oh." And they both entered M. examination." "So that the governor got rid of the dangerous and the crazy prisoner at the same time?" "Precisely. de Villefort's marginal notes. de Boville's study. and no mistake about it." "Excuse you for what? For the story? By no means." replied De Boville. and placed before him the register and documents relative to the Chateau d'If." "Yes. if there were anything to inherit from him." "True." "No matter." continued the inspector of prisons. you will much oblige me. and began to read his newspaper. He folded up the accusation quietly. 192 "Yes." "Yes. sir. but he laughed as the English do. The inspector begged the Englishman to seat himself in an arm-chair. who really was gentleness itself. Excuse me.Chapter 28 "Well. -. Dantes' relations. while De Boville seated himself in a corner. "he was drowned?" "Unquestionably. The Englishman easily found the entries relative to the Abbe Faria. and threw him into the sea. this story has diverted our attention from them. indeed." "So that now. they may do so with easy conscience." said the Englishman. giving him all the time he desired for the examination. You understand." "And so. -. yes. I suppose?" inquired the Englishman. they fastened a thirty-six pound ball to his feet. Everything was here arranged in perfect order.the accusation. "You may imagine the amazement of the fugitive when he found himself flung headlong over the rocks! I should like to have seen his face at that moment. Morrel's petition. and put it as quietly in his ." "Go into my study here." And he shouted with laughter. "at the end of his teeth. So." "That would have been difficult. M. the mortuary deposition." continued the Englishman who first gained his composure. "So can I. if he had any." "So be it. might have some interest in knowing if he were dead or alive. and I will show it to you. for after having perused the first documents he turned over the leaves until he reached the deposition respecting Edmond Dantes."no matter." "Really!" exclaimed the Englishman. you wish to see all relating to the poor abbe. each file of papers its place. "Yes. but it seemed that the history which the inspector had related interested him greatly." said the Englishman. I can fancy it. and they may have the fact attested whenever they please. and he laughed too. each register had its number.

" But it must be said that if he had seen it.instead of merry faces at the windows. well acquainted with the interior of Morrel's warehouse. and had remained with him in spite of the efforts of his friends to induce him to withdraw. too. To be kept in strict solitary confinement. and discovered that the note in the bracket was the same writing as the certificate -." He compared the writing in the bracket with the writing of the certificate placed beneath Morrel's petition. of comfort. who was in love with M. P. and to be closely watched and guarded. Then he saw through the whole thing. Chapter 29 The House of Morrel & Son. called "Cocles. the inspector. and of happiness that permeates a flourishing and prosperous business establishment -. while the Englishman counted out the bank-notes on the other side of the desk. under the second restoration. Any one who had quitted Marseilles a few years previously. from discretion. "I have all I want. but who had. and I will hand you over the money. and saw that the name of Noirtier was not mentioned in it. exaggerated with the best intentions (for Napoleon was then on the throne) the services Dantes had rendered to the imperial cause -services which Villefort's certificates rendered indispensable. placed in a bracket against his name: -Edmond Dantes. Instead of that air of life. and so much importance to his two hundred thousand francs. de Boville." or "Cock-eye. acknowledge therein the receipt of the cash. had seated himself in a corner. Morrel's daughter. by the deputy procureur's advice. busy clerks hurrying to and fro in the long corridors -. was in Villefort's handwriting. read the examination. kept back by Villefort. had become. He was no longer astonished when he searched on to find in the register this note. now it is for me to perform my promise. He did not see the Englishman fold up and place in his pocket the accusation written by Danglars under the arbor of La Reserve. the application dated 10th April." said the latter.Chapter 29 193 pocket. a terrible weapon against him in the hands of the king's attorney." a nickname given him by the young men who used to throng this vast now almost deserted bee-hive. 1815. that he would not have opposed whatever the Englishman might do. "Thanks. however irregular it might be. the other was an old one-eyed cashier. found it impossible to give any effect to the interest he had felt. re-echoing with the cries and the jokes of porters. 27th Feb.. An inveterate Bonapartist. This petition to Napoleon. the Englishman understood that it might have been added by some inspector who had taken a momentary interest in Dantes' situation.instead of the court filled with bales of goods. "Marseilles. As to the note which accompanied this. Out of all the numerous clerks that used to fill the deserted corridor and the empty office. would have found a great change. but two remained. took an active part in the return from the Island of Elba. perused. As we have said.that is to say. and that he might not disturb the Abbe Faria's pupil in his researches. gave his seat to M. and quickly drew up the required assignment.M. from the remarks we have quoted. Beneath these lines was written in another hand: "See note above -. Give me a simple assignment of your debt." He rose. closing the register with a slam. One was a young man of three or four and twenty. and had returned at this date. delivery 6 o'clock. in which Morrel. and which had so completely replaced his . and was reading Le Drapeau Blanc. he attached so little importance to this scrap of paper. and which had the postmark. one would have immediately perceived all aspect of sadness and gloom.nothing can be done. who took it without ceremony.

and the young man bade him conduct the stranger to M. presented himself at M. good. Morrel's service. on the contrary. and summoned Cocles. patient. and if my father is there. came from Calcutta. "M. Morrel is in his room. Morrel. and strong in the multiplication-table. at least. and the one hundred thousand francs due on the 15th of the next month to M. saying: -"Thanks. a question of arithmetic to Cocles. mademoiselle.Chapter 29 real name that he would not. Morrel had. and. and during twenty years he had always seen all payments made with such exactitude. Cocles had seen them go without thinking of inquiring the cause of their departure. for every new face might be that of a new creditor. Such was the state of affairs when. owing to the reports afloat. Cocles. but inflexible on the subject of arithmetic. But this did not arise from a want of affection. was no longer to be had. you are the pearl of cashiers. M. Morrel. Morrel's." "It will be useless to announce me." Cocles went away perfectly happy. Emmanuel received him." said the young girl hesitatingly. and sunk to the rank of a servant. de Boville. threw them into an almost empty drawer. Emmanuel. Credit. of whose departure he had learnt from a vessel which had weighed anchor at the same time. and which had already arrived in harbor. devoted. had been in for a fortnight. but his resources were now exhausted. so all the numerous clerks had by degrees deserted the office and the warehouse. In the midst of the disasters that befell the house. the last month's payment had been made with the most scrupulous exactitude. like the Pharaon. He was. even against M. he had collected all his resources. and that his business was with M. but the stranger declared that he had nothing to say to M. and the stranger followed him. have replied to any one who addressed him by it. The young man. "Go and see. in all probability. he had at the same time risen to the rank of cashier. who. de Boville. Cocles appeared. come in anxiety to question the head of the house. flattered him more than a present of fifty crowns. Morrel does not know my name. the same Cocles. in reality. Emmanuel sighed. from a firm conviction. wishing to spare his employer the pain of this interview. no hope but the return of the Pharaon. Morrel. which he had at his fingers' ends. himself the pearl of the honest men of Marseilles. In order to meet the payments then due. the day after his interview with M. Mademoiselle Julie?" said the cashier. Cocles." returned the Englishman. I think so. On the staircase they met a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen. But this vessel which. the only point on which he would have stood firm against the world. for this eulogium of M. Morrel in person. Morrel's apartment. this worthy gentleman has only to announce the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French . who looked with anxiety at the stranger. that it seemed as impossible to him that the house should stop payment. and the same evening he had brought them to M. Everything was as we have said. Morrel had passed many an anxious hour. Like the rats that one by one forsake the doomed ship even before the vessel weighs anchor. this young man was alarmed by the appearance of every new face. questioned the new-comer. he went to the Beaucaire fair to sell his wife's and daughter's jewels and a portion of his plate. But since the end of the month M. however. is he not. By this means the end of the month was passed. "M. with a melancholy smile. "Yes. and to meet the one hundred thousand francs due on the 10th of the present month. Cocles went first. and a most singular change had taken place in his position. Cocles was the only one unmoved. Nothing had as yet occurred to shake Cocles' belief. while no intelligence had been received of the Pharaon. the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French of Rome. 194 Cocles remained in M. announce this gentleman. fearing lest the report of his distress should get bruited abroad at Marseilles when he was known to be reduced to such an extremity. as it would to a miller that the river that had so long turned his mill should cease to flow. no matter what scheme or what trap was laid to catch him. Cocles had detected an overbalance of fourteen sous in his cash.

he would be unable to honor his own signature. was now irresolute and wandering. and found Morrel seated at a table.500 francs. while Cocles." said Morrel. was now in his fiftieth. and to employ the money otherwise. returned and signed to him that he could enter.000 or 400." "He has told you rightly. taking a quantity of papers from his pocket. and the house of Wild & Turner of Marseilles. and offered a seat to the stranger. M." Morrel sighed deeply. resumed his own chair. he placed the money in my hands at four and a half per cent nearly five years ago. and passed his hand over his forehead. the inspector of prisons. his hair had turned white. as he thought that. that you owe this sum to him?" "Yes." said Morrel. The house of Thomson & French had 300. you are aware from whom I come?" "The house of Thomson & French. evidently mingled with interest. opened a door in the corner of a landing-place on the second staircase. and for a considerable sum. and after having left the clerk of the house of Thomson & French alone. have collected all the bills bearing your signature. at least. conducted the stranger into an ante-chamber. whose face was suffused. and assigned to our house by the holders. and now here are 32. so my cashier tells me.000 francs to pay this month in France." repeated he." It is impossible to describe what Morrel suffered during this enumeration. which contained the list of his liabilities. of course. Morrel closed the ledger.000 francs.000 francs to our house by M." "I recognize them. arose. in his thirty-sixth year at the opening of this history. "Here is." said Morrel. opened a second door. "Monsieur. "So then." said the Englishman. At the sight of the stranger. "an assignment of 200.Chapter 29 of Rome. Fourteen years had changed the worthy merchant. and his look. "Is this all?" "No." "What is the amount?" asked Morrel with a voice he strove to render firm.500 francs payable shortly. and charged me as they became due to present them. sir. while the stranger and Cocles continued to mount the staircase. "you hold bills of mine?" "Yes." "Just so. which was covered with perspiration. monsieur. once so firm and penetrating. by the aid of a key he possessed. I have for the end of the month these bills which have been assigned to us by the house of Pascal. and. half the 15th of next. to whom they are due. for the first time in his life. and when he had seen him seated. as if he feared being forced to fix his attention on some particular thought or person. The Englishman entered. The Englishman looked at him with an air of curiosity. turning over the formidable columns of his ledger. they are all signed by you. time and sorrow had ploughed deep furrows on his brow. . amounting to nearly 55. You acknowledge. with whom your father does business. "Two hundred and eighty-seven thousand five hundred francs. whose uneasiness was increased by this examination. knowing your strict punctuality. 287. She entered the office where Emmanuel was. which he closed behind him. "you wish to speak to me?" "Yes. who. de Boville." "When are you to pay?" "Half the 15th of this month." 195 The young girl turned pale and continued to descend. in all.

sir. yet the report is current in Marseilles that you are not able to meet your liabilities. of which I have been the victim. if." said he." continued he. who still adheres to my fallen fortunes.Chapter 29 196 "Yes. a young man. but." At this almost brutal speech Morrel turned deathly pale." said he. Uncertainty is still hope. she ought to have been here a month ago. "it is a cruel thing to be forced to say. "But as a man of honor should answer another." replied the Englishman. passes a part of his time in a belvidere at the top of the house. I fear I shall be forced to suspend payment." "So that if this fail" -"I am ruined. but she is not mine. after a moment's silence. tell me fairly. and brings you some tidings of her?" "Shall I tell you plainly one thing. for its arrival will again procure me the credit which the numerous accidents." "The last?" "The last. already used to misfortune." "Perhaps she has spoken the Pharaon. that while your probity and exactitude up to this moment are universally acknowledged. he has informed me of the arrival of this ship.and it is now more than four-and-twenty years since I received the direction of this house from my father. "Sir." Then in a low voice Morrel added. "Well." "What is that?" said the Englishman. as I hope." "Have you no friends who could assist you?" Morrel smiled mournfully." "I know it." "And it is not yours?" "No." said the other. La Gironde." "It is true." returned Morrel. and looked at the man. -. and this last resource be gone" -. "up to this time -. Yes. "In business.the poor man's eyes filled with tears. my vessel arrives safely. "To questions frankly put." "But one. but if the Pharaon should be lost. sir. shall you pay these with the same punctuality?" Morrel shuddered. The Pharaon left Calcutta the 5th February. "then you have but one hope." said he. sir? I dread almost as much to receive any tidings of my vessel as to remain in doubt. -."This delay is not natural. in hopes of being the first to announce good news to me. she comes from India also. have deprived me. "if this last resource fail you?" "Well. only correspondents." replied the Englishman. "a straightforward answer should be given. who had himself conducted it for five and thirty years -. "What is the meaning of that noise?" .never has anything bearing the signature of Morrel & Son been dishonored. "conceal from you. "one has no friends. she is a Bordeaux vessel. a vessel was coming into port. I must habituate myself to shame." murmured the Englishman. "I will not.completely ruined!" "As I was on my way here." "I know that. sir. who spoke with more assurance than he had hitherto shown. I shall pay.

" At this instant the second door opened." said the young man. The noise had ceased. He would have spoken." murmured Morrel. father!" said she." Morrel raised his two hands to heaven with an expression of resignation and sublime gratitude. and that the footsteps. but please God. "Cocles and Julie. turning pale. and in the antechamber were visible the rough faces of seven or eight half-naked sailors. now tell your story. The young girl did not speak. The two men remained opposite one another." Penelon rolled his quid in his cheek. "courage!" "The Pharaon has gone down. A key was inserted in the lock of the first door." An old seaman." said the girl. which were those of several persons. father!" murmured she. appeared. Emmanuel followed her. "There are only two persons who have the key to that door. Morrel rose tremblingly. "where is the captain?" "The captain. but it seemed that Morrel expected something -something had occasioned the noise. twirling the remains of a tarpaulin between his hands. my God. clasping her hands. -. and sent a long jet of . Penelon. and had just returned from Aix or Toulon. but she made an affirmative sign with her head as she lay on her father's breast. and the creaking of hinges was audible. "Come in. "Thanks. "for I presume you are all at the door.Chapter 29 197 "Oh." Scarcely had he uttered those words than Madame Morrel entered weeping bitterly. advanced. Morrel trembling in every limb." "Well. Morrel. "Oh. and retired into the farthest and most obscure corner of the apartment. Morrel." Morrel again changed color. as if he had just quitted Marseilles the previous evening. and you will see him in a few days all alive and hearty. and half-stifled sobs. come in. "forgive your child for being the bearer of evil tidings. Julie still lay with her head on his shoulder. M. but his voice failed him. "saved by the crew of the vessel that has just entered the harbor. supporting himself by the arm of the chair. "Oh. her eyes bathed with tears. stopped at the door. Morrel rose and advanced to the door. "at least thou strikest but me alone. The stranger fancied he heard footsteps on the stairs. bronzed by the tropical sun. "what is it?" A loud noise was heard on the stairs of people moving hastily. who could not refrain from smiling through his tears. Emmanuel stood in the centre of the chamber and seemed to form the link between Morrel's family and the sailors at the door. "and tell us all about it. the stranger gazing at him with an air of profound pity. "How did this happen?" said Morrel. father." said he. Madame Morrel sat down by her husband and took one of his hands in hers. Penelon. and the young girl. and something must follow." returned Morrel. but his strength failed him and he sank into a chair." said he. Julie threw herself into his arms. "Saved. turned his head. placed his hand before his mouth. "And the crew?" asked Morrel. it won't be much." said Morrel. then?" said Morrel in a hoarse voice. then restrained himself. "Good-day. At the sight of these men the Englishman started and advanced a step. Penelon. "Draw nearer. oh!" cried Morrel." A tear moistened the eye of the phlegmatic Englishman. "Good-day. M.he has stayed behind sick at Palma.

Penelon put his hand over his eyes. there. Avast. `let go the bowlin's.' He went into his cabin and came back with a brace of pistols. `Penelon. haul the brace." "Well done!" said the Englishman. or rather.' `That's the example you set. he would not quit the vessel. that makes five. we shall have a tempest. `we have done all in our power. "We did better than that." said the Englishman. the more so. "Eh. We are carrying too much canvas.' said the captain. give me the helm. then the other way. so that we began to think of drawing lots who should feed the rest.' said the captain. `since we are sinking.' cried the captain. she perceived us.I was at the helm I should tell you -." continued the sailor."You see. and it seemed the more we pumped the more came in. ten minutes after we struck our tops'ls and scudded under bare poles. when Captain Gaumard comes up to me -.' said the captain. `I think we are sinking. captain? Why I think that they are rising faster than they have any business to do. and three we had before. spun round and round. `I will blow the brains out of the first man who leaves the pump.' said the captain. haul out the reef-tackles on the yards. `Get along -. and we sailed under mizzen-tops'ls and to'gall'nt sails.' said he. and descended. all hands lower the mains'l!' Five minutes after. what do you think of those clouds coming up over there?' I was just then looking at them myself. Morrel will have nothing to reproach us with. only two inches an hour. and go down into the hold. `Take in two reefs in the tops'ls.' `A gale? More than that. we made signals of distress. and all eight of us got into it. and then I jumped after him. sonorous.' I says. you fellows there?" A general murmur of approbation showed that the narrator had faithfully detailed their misfortunes and sufferings. he did not descend. after four hours' work. or I don't know what's what. sir. let us sink. when we saw La Gironde.' cries the captain." His firm. after pitching heavily for twelve hours we sprung a leak." "The vessel was very old to risk that. -. and M. and that they would not be so black if they didn't mean mischief. we can die but once. . not much. Ten minutes after she pitched forward." said he. Morrel. and threw him into the boat. advanced his foot. made for us. "There's nothing gives you so much courage as good reasons. and began. `we shall have a gale. To the boats.' Now. for just as I jumped the deck burst with a noise like the broadside of a man-of-war. `Penelon. "I should have taken four reefs in the topsails and furled the spanker. but in twelve hours that makes two feet.`That's my opinion too. The captain descended last. as quick as you can. and took us all on board. south-south-west after a week's calm. on the honor of a sailor. Penelon. `Ah. `What do I think. sailing with a fair breeze. M. is not it true. it was down.Chapter 29 198 tobacco-juice into the antechamber." continued Penelon. Two inches an hour does not seem much. Morrel. `Well. As for us. wait a minute. "we were somewhere between Cape Blanc and Cape Boyador. `Ah." said the old sailor respectfully.' I gave him the helm. "and during that time the wind had abated. Morrel. but the water kept rising. but still it rose. `I still think you've got too much on. and unexpected voice made every one start. there was already three feet of water. luckily the captain understood his business. but it was too late. it was that that did the business. It was time. a sailor is attached to his ship.and says. my lads. and the vessel began to heel.' You could see the wind coming like the dust at Montredon.' `I think you're right.' We soon launched the boat. so we did not wait to be told twice. "we put the helm up to run before the tempest. Penelon. and then good-by to the Pharaon. we have tried to save the ship.' said I. M.'" "That was not enough for those latitudes.' answered he. all hands! Take in the studding-sl's and stow the flying jib. and seemed to say. that the ship was sinking under us. but still more to his life." said the Englishman. lower the to'gall'nt sails. and then stared at the man who thus criticized the manoeuvres of his captain.' It was time. `Come. balanced himself. "you see. There now.' -. `we have still too much canvas set. `very well. M. that's the whole truth. `All hands to the pumps!' I shouted. `what makes you shake your head?' `Why. `and I'll take precautions accordingly. let us now save ourselves.' said the captain. so I took him round the waist.save yourselves. and the sea gone down. the squall was on us. we were three days without anything to eat or drink.

quite the contrary. but." "No more money? Then you must not pay us." And he glanced towards the clerk of Thomson & French. we shall see each other again. we all say that fifty francs will be enough for us at present. at least." These last words produced a prodigious effect on the seaman." said he. we'll wait for you. and I do not send you away." said Penelon. Give them. "At another time. sir. "well. but times are changed. and therefore I do not want any sailors. Morrel. then. It was the will of God that this should happen." "Yes. who had remained motionless in the corner during this scene." "Well. and the little money that remains to me is not my own." said M. "leave me. Now go. but we will talk of it. to which he replied by a smile that an indifferent spectator would have been surprised to see on his stern features. and retired." "Well" -"Well. go with them." "No more ships!" returned Penelon. you are then angry with us!" "No. then. as she left the apartment. in which he had taken no part.Chapter 29 199 "Well. Morrel." said the owner to his wife and daughter.take it. "Well. M. we shall meet again in a happier time. M. and exchanged a few words with them. the seamen followed him and Emmanuel brought up the rear. again turning his quid. I hope so. Julie gave the stranger a supplicating glance." He made a sign to Cocles. The two women looked at this person whose presence they had entirely forgotten. I pray you. don't let us talk of that. well. and that we will wait for the rest. and see that my orders are executed. three months. no. enter his service. "so I cannot accept your kind offer. Morrel. blessed be his name." "At least. "Yes. fortunately he recovered. "I am not angry. "you send us away. who went first. thanks!" cried Morrel gratefully." "Thanks." said Morrel. Emmanuel. "Now. you'll build some. like the Pharaon. but I have no more ships. Penelon nearly swallowed his quid. two hundred francs over as a present. under bare poles. except the few words we have mentioned. "take it -. you are free to do so. "What. "leave me. besides." said M. Morrel?" asked Penelon. "Cocles." said . we can scud." Penelon turned to his companions. "I know there was no one in fault but destiny. pay two hundred francs to each of these good fellows. and if you can find another employer. What wages are due to you?" "Oh. Morrel!" said he in a low voice. M." added be. Morrel. "as for that" -"As for what?" "The money. The two men were left alone. "I should have said." said the poor owner mournfully." "Enough." "I have no money to build ships with. almost overpowered. enough!" cried Morrel. M. I wish to speak with this gentleman. my friends. Penelon. "As for that.

or I shall he dead. "But. I take everything on myself. The stranger waved his hand. sweet girl you are at present. the old ones destroyed." returned the Englishman. and continued to descend. clasping her hands." continued the stranger.Morrel reflected." "It is well. The bills were renewed." These last words were uttered in so low a tone that the stranger could not hear them.said she. "I am one of your largest creditors. she pretended to be descending. "I wish to speak to you." said he." 200 "I see. sir" -. "Mademoiselle. Adieu. I shall come to receive the money. sinking into a chair. who. seemed unable to make up his mind to retain them." Julie uttered a faint cry." "Your bills. and I have great hopes that heaven will reward you by giving you Emmanuel for a husband." "Well." "Yes. "and I will pay you -." "Do you wish for time to pay?" "A delay would save my honor. conducted him to the staircase. The stranger met Julie on the stairs. and this only increases my desire to serve you. but in reality she was waiting for him. "will the house of Thomson & French consent?" "Oh." said the Englishman. and Morrel." "Yes." said the stranger. "Let me see. and on the 5th of September at eleven o'clock (the hand of the clock pointed to eleven). sir!" cried Morrel.' Do exactly what the letter bids you. renew these bills up to the 5th of September." replied the stranger. "you have heard all. "Oh. blushed like a rose. mademoiselle. with a rouleau of a hundred francs in either hand. and leaned against the baluster." asked Morrel. and the poor ship-owner found himself with three months before him to collect his resources." . "Come with me. In the court he found Penelon. To-day is the 5th of June." returned Morrel. however strange it may appear. The Englishman received his thanks with the phlegm peculiar to his nation." "I shall expect you. overwhelming him with grateful blessings.Chapter 29 Morrel. are the first that will fall due. "that a fresh and unmerited misfortune his overwhelmed you. Continue to be the good." "How long a delay do you wish for?" -. "I will give you three. at least. and consequently my life. "one day you will receive a letter signed `Sinbad the Sailor." returned Julie. sir. my friend. "Do you promise?" "I swear to you I will." "Oh. and I have nothing further to tell you. "Two months.

from Penelon's recital. Cocles thus remained in his accustomed tranquillity.Chapter 30 201 Chapter 30 The Fifth of September. stared stupidly with his great eyes. de Boville. for he was newly clad. "may your new master love you as I loved you. Unfortunately. or two days after his visit to Morrel. was to the poor shipowner so decided a stroke of good fortune that he almost dared to believe that fate was at length grown weary of wasting her spite upon him. and. no doubt. The agent of Thomson & French had not been again seen at Marseilles. as they reached him. Morrel attributed Penelon's embarrassment to the elegance of his attire.000 francs of M.000 francs at the end of three months than hasten his ruin. it was evident the good fellow had not gone to such an expense on his own account. "Worthy fellows!" said Morrel. As to the sailors of the Pharaon. The month passed. and only acknowledged the squeeze of the hand which Morrel as usual gave him by a slight pressure in return. and on the 30th the 32. Morrel met Penelon. as well as the debt due to the inspector of prisons. who had shown themselves so considerate towards him. drew on one side into the corner of the landing-place. he was. it was impossible for him to remain solvent. Perhaps he had come to tell Captain Gaumard of his good luck. and then it was said that the bills . was the astonishment when at the end of the month. as he had said. he found himself in a condition to meet his engagements when the end of July came. and M. Emmanuel. however. and a ray of hope. was taken with confidence. he had disappeared. but the owner. at any date. the day after. he had time granted. and some even came to a contrary decision. and. Formerly his paper. engaged on board some other vessel. went to see him. at the moment when Morrel expected it least. and have those 300. When he thought the matter over. and his daughter all that had occurred. The opinion of all the commercial men was that. and thus his bashfulness arose from the fact of his not having. his departure left no trace except in the memories of these three persons. all Morrel's correspondents did not take this view. The extension provided for by the agent of Thomson & French."We had better help a man who owes us nearly 300. and as in that city he had had no intercourse but with the mayor. Morrel now tried to negotiate bills at ninety days only. made good use of his money. Still confidence was not restored to all minds. thanks to the delay granted by the Englishman. of the captain's brave conduct during the storm. and not friends. in business he had correspondents. the worthy tar seemed much embarrassed. and could only attribute it to some such selfish argument as this: -. were paid by Cocles with equal punctuality. Great. The bills signed by Morrel were presented at his office with scrupulous exactitude. that if he had to repay on the 15th the 50. recovered from his illness. he must be a ruined man. it would seem. and Morrel made extraordinary efforts to get in all his resources. which Captain Gaumard had not dared to apply for. therefore. as he went away. He brought him also the amount of his wages. As he descended the staircase. and the general opinion was that the complete ruin of the unfortunate shipowner had been postponed only until the end of the month. He delayed presenting himself at Morrel's. Penelon had." Unfortunately. On the 20th of August it was known at Marseilles that he had left town in the mailcoach. The worthy shipowner knew. he could by no means account for this generous conduct on the part of Thomson & French towards him. and tried to console him. Morrel had not only engagements with the house of Thomson & French. Fortunately. It was Morrel alone who remembered with alarm.000 francs. and. had returned from Palma. they must have found snug berths elsewhere. if we may so express ourselves. for they also had disappeared. worn mourning for the Pharaon longer. Morrel had some funds coming in on which he could rely. whether through envy or stupidity. and none of the banks would give him credit. if not of tranquillity. Morrel. and to offer him employment from his new master. Captain Gaumard.500 francs of bills. who was going up. under the reverses which had successively weighed down Morrel. for which. hearing of his arrival. passed his quid from one cheek to the other. he cancelled all his obligations with his usual punctuality. When he saw his employer. and was even in request. the inspector of prisons. and be more fortunate than I have been!" August rolled by in unceasing efforts on the part of Morrel to renew his credit or revive the old. and get only six or eight per cent of our money back again. The same day he told his wife. returned to the family.

two drafts which M. There came in. Night came.000. he went into his sleeping-room. to meet the creditors. and had in consequence studied hard. This was the young man whom his mother and sister called to their aid to sustain them under the serious trial which they felt they would soon have to endure.000. And Morrel was right. he had but to pass his word for a loan. the failure was put off until the end of September. and which Cocles paid as punctually as the bills which the shipowner had accepted.000 or 5. Danglars. As to Cocles. Morrel had long thought of Danglars. for the moment after Morrel had entered his private office with Cocles. and trying to conceal the noise of his footsteps. trembling. had great influence over his father. However. At the time when he decided on his profession his father had no desire to choose for him. what a dreadful misfortune! Who could ever have believed it!" A moment afterwards Julie saw him go up-stairs carrying two or three heavy ledgers. seated himself on a stone with his head bare and exposed to the blazing sun. but the worthy creature hastened down the staircase with unusual precipitation. and had unlimited credit.000 francs. that Julie should write to her brother. and then. On the 1st. For part of the day he went into the court-yard. upright young man. and read the Semaphore. contrary to all expectation. though hardly two and twenty. "Oh. not only of the obligations imposed on a soldier. and a bag of money. not to feel that a great catastrophe hung over the Morrel family. All this was incomprehensible. Maximilian Morrel. mademoiselle. since to him it was owing that Danglars entered the service of the Spanish banker. and had delayed as long as possible availing himself of this last resource. the two women had watched. The poor women felt instinctively that they required all their strength to support the blow that impended. but had consulted young Maximilian's taste." It was agreed in a brief council held among them. who was in garrison at Nimes. his bills receivable up to the 5th to 4. hoping that when he left his room Morrel would come to them. They listened." said the two women to Emmanuel. from first to last. and his features betraying the utmost consternation. he appeared very calm. but also of the duties of a man. without taking a crown from his pocket. . and counted the money. and Cocles appeared behind the grating of the counter. a portfolio. and only raised his hands to heaven and exclaimed. on his arrival. Morrel examined the ledgers. They had not mistaken the gravity of this event. the house opened as usual. It was said at this moment that Danglars was worth from six to eight millions of francs. or say one harsh word. She would have questioned him as he passed by her. pressed Emmanuel's hand with friendly warmth. Emmanuel tried to comfort the women. mademoiselle. "we are indeed ruined. The young man was too well acquainted with the business of the house.500 francs. but they heard him pass before their door. gave him 14. Julie saw the latter leave it pale. he seemed completely bewildered. when Morrel went down to his dinner.Chapter 30 202 would go to protest at the end of the month. passed brilliantly through the Polytechnic School. which. and he thus gained the name of "the stoic. with whom he had laid the foundations of his vast wealth. and fastened the door inside. This calmness was more alarming to the two women than the deepest dejection would have been. and did not even know what it meant. who was now immensely rich. he was awaited by his family with extreme anxiety. and. with the tenacity peculiar to prophets of bad news. In his regiment Maximilian Morrel was noted for his rigid observance. Morrel returned. but returned to his office. After dinner Morrel usually went out and used to take his coffee at the Phocaean club. paid all with the usual precision. examined all bills presented with the usual scrutiny. then. but had kept away from some instinctive motive. making the best of everything. Morrel did not utter a complaint. to come to them as speedily as possible. and Morrel was saved. Morrel had thought of Danglars. Morrel had fully anticipated. or 8. and had lain under great obligations to Morrel in former days. All his funds amounted to 6. for he returned home crushed by the humiliation of a refusal. could save Morrel. Besides. when the 31st of August came. and his cashier Cocles. But. for from this journey to Paris they hoped great things. moreover. Yet. He had at once declared for a military life. and then going to his private room on the second floor had sent for Cocles. He was a strong-minded. "Then. and expected promotion on the first vacancy. opened the portfolio. but his eloquence faltered.000 francs to meet debts amounting to 287. He had not even the means for making a possible settlement on account. and left it as sub-lieutenant of the 53d of the line. For a year he had held this rank." We need hardly say that many of those who gave him this epithet repeated it because they had heard it. and that Morrel had gone away and left his chief clerk Emmanuel. He embraced his weeping wife and daughter. this day he did not leave the house.

"what is your pleasure? I do not know you. and half an hour after Julie had retired. mindful of Emmanuel's request." she said. "I wish you to do so. This was the first time Morrel had ever so spoken. but on the first step of the staircase she found a man holding a letter in his hand. handing it to her.what has happened? Your letter has frightened me. The young lady went towards Madame Morrel. making a sign to the young man. They did not dare to ask him how he had slept. dearest." said Madame Morrel. or would not say what he knew. uneasy herself." she said. do not quit him for a moment. but he said to her quickly. Morrel asked his daughter for the key of his study. He was calm. Morrel was writing. -. The terrible idea that he was writing his will flashed across her. They had expected Maximilian since the previous evening. Madame Morrel looked again through the keyhole. and then. had anticipated her mother." She questioned Emmanuel. -. but instead of going to her apartment she hastened to consult Emmanuel. and threw herself into her son's arms. and went stealthily along the passage. On the evening of the 4th of September. what her daughter had not observed. "go and tell your father that Maximilian has just arrived. She looked up and uttered an exclamation of joy. but Madame Morrel remarked. At eight o'clock in the morning Morrel entered their chamber. the tears starting to his eyes at this simple question." "Read this letter. "Yes. During the night. "What have I done wrong.Chapter 30 203 Madame Morrel sent her daughter to bed. my dearest brother!" she cried. "Do not give this key to your father. but the agitation of the night was legible in his pale and careworn visage. which seemed to her of bad omen." said ." Julie made a pretence to feel for the key. "I must have left it in my room. and I have come hither with all speed. father. my dear. Morrel was kinder to his wife." said the young man."nothing. She remained at the same spot standing mute and motionless. "that you should take this key from me?" "Nothing. took her head in his arms. to see through the keyhole what her husband was doing. He could not cease gazing at and kissing the sweet girl. An instant afterwards the door opened." replied Julie with hesitation. Why did her father ask for this key which she always kept." replied the unhappy man. Julie hesitated. who." Julie wished to accompany him. took off her shoes. and Julie did not dare to disobey. "and to-morrow morning." he said. that her husband was writing on stamped paper. it was Julie. she had noticed that her father's heart beat violently. and which was only taken from her in childhood as a punishment? The young girl looked at Morrel. Next day M. that although he was apparently so calm. went into his office as usual." said he. "what has occurred -. The mother and daughter passed the night together. sir. "Maximilian."Remain with your mother. In the evening. "Are you not Mademoiselle Julie Morrel?" inquired the man. she shuddered. he placed his daughter beside him. and yet had not strength to utter a word. At these words Madame Morrel rose." she said. but he knew nothing. until three o'clock in the morning. and. came to his breakfast punctually. M. "It concerns the best interests of your father. between the 4th and 5th of September. Madame Morrel remained listening for every sound. she rose. And she went out. "He is writing. looking alternately at Madame Morrel and her daughter. and held her for a long time against his bosom." "Julie. than he had ever been. Julie told her mother. she felt two arms encircle her. Julie trembled at this request. In the passage she saw a retreating shadow. and a mouth pressed her forehead. if possible." said he. was following her father when he quitted the room. but he said it in a tone of paternal kindness. she heard her husband pacing the room in great agitation. with a strong Italian accent." The young lady rushed out of the apartment. after dinner. only I want it. "Mother. more affectionate to his daughter. It was three o'clock when he threw himself on the bed. The next two days passed in much the same way. Julie. Morrel seemed as calm as ever. They had understood each other without speaking.

But there is no need to know danger in order to fear it. 15. She hastened down and told him what had occurred on the day when the agent of Thomson & French had come to her father's. and resolved to take counsel. or should any one else go in your place." replied the young man." "But did you not read that I must be alone?" said Julie. "I will await you at the corner of the Rue de Musee. ask the porter for the key of the room on the fifth floor. If you go accompanied by any other person. but to Emmanuel. It is important that he should receive it before eleven o'clock." he said. it may be observed. Julie hesitated. then. She cast her eyes again over the note to peruse it a second time. and give it to your father. Was there nothing to fear? was there not some snare laid for her? Her innocence had kept her in ignorance of the dangers that might assail a young girl of her age. through a singular impulse. She read: -"It is important that you should fulfil this mission in person and alone. and showed him the letter. and if you are so long absent as to make me uneasy. mademoiselle. but his desire to make Julie decide immediately made him reply. it was neither to her mother nor her brother that she applied. indeed. looked round to question the messenger. then. I will hasten to rejoin you. enter the house No. Emmanuel hesitated a moment. Emmanuel?" said the young girl with hesitation. "And you shall be alone. "Listen. repeated the promise she had made. Did not the messenger say your father's safety depended upon it?" "But what danger threatens him. related the scene on the staircase. "to-day is the 5th of September. "Sinbad the Sailor. The young girl hastily took the letter from him. the porter will reply that he does not know anything about it.Chapter 30 the messenger. "Go there?" murmured Julie. at eleven o'clock. raised her eyes. enter the apartment. She opened it quickly and read: -- 204 "Go this moment to the Allees de Meillan. Remember your oath. take from the corner of the mantelpiece a purse netted in red silk. then." said Emmanuel. that it is usually unknown perils that inspire the greatest terror. Yet. and saw there was a postscript. "You must go." This postscript decreased greatly the young girl's happiness. I will accompany you. your father has nearly three hundred thousand francs to pay?" ." The young girl uttered a joyful cry. and woe to him of whom you shall have cause to complain to me!" "Then. "it is your opinion that I should obey this invitation?" "Yes. is it not?" "Yes. You promised to obey me implicitly. but he had disappeared. "Yes." "To-day. Emmanuel?" she asked.

"our name is dishonored!" "Blood washes out dishonor. 287. "you are a man. Morrel uttered a cry of surprise at the sight of his son. All he possessed was 15. of whose arrival he was ignorant. Morrel said not a word. rushing hastily out of the apartment. and I will explain to you. and a man of honor.Chapter 30 "Yes. The young man knew quite well that. but he did not know that matters had reached such a point. expecting to find his father in his study." And with a firm step Morrel went up to his study. come. then. come!" cried she. During this time. crossing the anteroom. Morrel had returned to his bed-chamber. In this ledger was made out an exact balance-sheet of his affair's. The young man was overwhelmed as he read." said Morrel. father. Then. trembling as he went. Maximilian sprang down the staircase. we know that. turning pale as death. and placed his right hand on Morrel's breast. "we have not fifteen thousand francs in the house. "what are these weapons for?" "Maximilian." "Well. father. hastening away with the young man. turned. Come. and closed it behind his son.500 francs. "Read!" said Morrel. if to-day before eleven o'clock your father has not found someone who will come to his aid." "You have exhausted every resource?" "All.257 francs. after a moment's pause. M. but he rapped there in vain. What could he say? What need he add to such a desperate proof in figures? "And have you done all that is possible. but suddenly he recoiled. and threw his arms round his father's neck. "You have no money coming in on which you can rely?" "None. he will be compelled at twelve o'clock to declare himself a bankrupt." "And in half an hour." replied Morrel. in heaven's name. then." "Oh." exclaimed the young man. and pointed with his finger to an open ledger." replied Morrel. within half an hour. then. "Father. While he was yet at the door of the study he heard the bedroom door open. He was thunderstruck. Instead of going direct to his study. looking fixedly at his son. Morrel had to pay. this is what I feared!" said Morrel. he ran up-stairs." he exclaimed. which he was only this moment quitting. pressing with his left hand something he had concealed under his coat. "what are you going to do with that brace of pistols under your coat?" "Oh. Madame Morrel had told her son everything. after the succession of misfortunes which had befallen his father. ." continued Emmanuel. "I have. and saw his father. while Maximilian followed him. He remained motionless on the spot." "What will happen then?" 205 "Why. to meet this disastrous result?" asked the young man. went to his desk on which he placed the pistols. Morrel opened the door. great changes had taken place in the style of living and housekeeping. "Father." said Maximilian in a gloomy voice.

A last but final hope was concealed by the young man in the effect of this interview. "I saw her this morning. `My father died because he could not do what I have this day done. extending his hand to Morrel. "do you reflect that you are bidding me to live?" "Yes. father. my father. yes. "die in peace. you are no ordinary man. yes. I only ask you to examine my position as if it were your own. pity into hostility. my father?" inquired Maximilian in a faltering voice." "Have you no particular commands to leave with me." "Will you not see my sister once more?" asked Maximilian. perhaps." said the young man. only a bankrupt. how grand. Maximilian. and then judge for yourself.your sister! Who will support them?" A shudder ran through the young man's frame. I bless you in my own name." he said. Morrel shook his head. and endeavor to keep your mother and sister away. then an expression of sublime resignation appeared in his eyes. my son. how solemn. "Oh. live. my father. my best friends would avoid my house. I make no requests or commands. "Yes. "And now. "leave me alone. and a sacred command." "Good. if I live I am only a man who his broken his word. strong mind. If. dead. I understand you. and kissing his forehead several times said. bending his knee. "why should you not live?" "If I live. for the first time." Then extending his hand towards one of the pistols.Chapter 30 206 "You are right. that day of complete restoration." "Say it. Maximilian. all would be changed. you are the most honorable man I have ever known." The young man reflected for a moment." . "Your mother -. and in the name of three generations of irreproachable men. and with a slow and sad gesture he took off his two epaulets. the insignia of his rank. Living.thanks!" Morrel caught his hand. with the most rigid economy. but he died calmly and peaceably. who say through me. `The edifice which misfortune has destroyed. my father!" cried the young man. on the contrary. And now there is no more to be said. he has been compelled to break his word. and therefore he had suggested it. interest would be converted into doubt. because in dying he knew what I should do. on which you will say in this very office." answered Morrel.' On seeing me die such a death. the most inexorable will have pity on you. "There is one for you and one for me -." he said. "Father. Living. you may raise your head and say. he said." said Morrel. remember. but Maximilian caught him in his arms.in fact. you would feel shame at my name. I die. and those two noble hearts were pressed against each other for a moment. struggle ardently and courageously. because.'" The young man uttered a groan. To you. go and rejoin your mother and sister. if I live. providence may build up again. "it is your duty. `I am the son of him you killed. Then do your best to keep our name free from dishonor. my corpse is that of an honest but unfortunate man. my father. they will accord the time they have refused to me. but appeared resigned. drew him forward. You have a calm. Maximilian. dead. I do so bid you. and bade her adieu. so that from day to day the property of those whom I leave in your hands may augment and fructify.'" "My father. I will live. "bless me!" Morrel took the head of his son between his two hands. labor." "My father. my son. yourself. Go to work. your mother and sister. failed in his engagements -. then. Reflect how glorious a day it will be. "You know it is not my fault. "Be it so. young man. father." Morrel was about to cast himself on his knees before his son." said Morrel. all Marseilles will follow me in tears to my last home. "I know. Maximilian smiled.

The hand moved on with incredible rapidity. Its agent. and wrote a few words. `Go. went into the anteroom. The pistol fell from his hands. Morrel fell back in his chair. . "Hear me. He heard the door of the staircase creak on its hinges -.the agent of Thomson & French -. he pulled the bell." and once again embracing his father with convulsive pressure. and murmured his daughter's name. for you are dishonored by delay. there were seven minutes left. then putting forth his arm. illogical perhaps. leave me. "The agent of Thomson & French. and respect this man. his eyes fixed on the clock." "Father. yet certainly plausible. it may be.bent him to the earth more than twenty years would otherwise have done. having but the force of will and not the power of execution. He took up the deadly weapon again. When the gentleman who came three months ago -. Then he laid it down seized his pen." said his father. Suddenly he heard a cry -. It seemed to him as if he had not taken a sufficient farewell of his beloved daughter.arrives.500 francs. who will in ten minutes present himself to receive the amount of a bill of 287." said Morrel. he said. "My worthy Cocles. netted silk purse. and death is preferable to shame!'" "Yes. my son. After a moment's interval. "Go. "And now. and ordered to carry a certain redoubt. even life itself. The minute hand moved on. He turned and saw Julie. a pang stronger than death clutched at his heart-strings. he stretched forth his hand.Chapter 30 207 "The house of Thomson & French is the only one who.has had any pity for me. my father. would you not say to me." And he rushed out of the study. At this moment of mortal anguish the cold sweat came forth upon his brow. father. What passed in the mind of this man at the supreme moment of his agony cannot be told in words. took one up. Then he turned again to the clock. "Be it so.the clock gave its warning to strike eleven -. his lips parted and his eyes fixed on the clock.it was his daughter's voice. "My father!" cried the young girl. He was still comparatively young. I will." Cocles made no reply. you are saved!" And she threw herself into his arms. but offered me three months.it is not for me to read men's hearts -. I will not say granted. or.the fearful revelations of the three last days had crushed him. he seemed to see its motion. adieu. and you knew I must be killed in the assault. and half dead with joy -. Maximilian." said Morrel in a tone impossible to describe. "Suppose I was a soldier like you. I would be alone. Cocles appeared. It was no longer the same man -. Let this house be the first repaid. but he had convinced himself by a course of reasoning. out of breath. he made a sign with his head. When his son had left him. announce his arrival to me. The pistols were loaded.he expected these words of Cocles. Morrel remained an instant standing with his eyes fixed on the door. that he must separate himself from all he held dear in the world. This thought -the house of Morrel is about to stop payment -. he was surrounded by the loving care of a devoted family. yes. holding in her extended hand a red. "do you remain in the ante-chamber."saved." said Maximilian. counting time now not by minutes.the door of his study opened. Morrel did not turn round -. once more." He placed the muzzle of the pistol between his teeth. selfishness -. one must have seen his face with its expression of enforced resignation and its tear-moistened eyes raised to heaven. from humanity. You will find my will in the secretary in my bedroom. To form the slightest idea of his feelings. as you said just now." The young man remained standing and motionless." said the young man. "yes. and seated himself. that was all. but by seconds. and then shuddered at the click of the trigger as he cocked the pistol.

the Pharaon!" said every voice. there was the evidence of the senses. he was not there when I returned. saved -. it seemed to him a dream. "if this be so." exclaimed Cocles.Julie's Dowry. There was a crowd on the pier. Morrel. 15. "what do you mean?" "Yes. "this purse is not yours!" Julie handed to her father the letter she had received in the morning. my child." he said. At this moment Emmanuel entered. At one end was the receipted bill for the 287. No. "Emmanuel accompanied me. "let us go and see. father. "Explain. refused to comprehend such incredible. "how could you say the Pharaon was lost? The lookout has signalled her." "Monsieur Morrel!" exclaimed a voice on the stairs. At this moment the clock struck eleven. and good old Penelon making signals to M. impossible!" But what was real and not less incredible was the purse he held in his hand. Morrel & Son. and at the other was a diamond as large as a hazel-nut.what -." cried Morrel. Morrel passed his hand over his brow.000 francs. his understanding weakened by such events. printed in white letters.they signal the Pharaon! The Pharaon is entering the harbor!" Morrel fell back in his chair.saved! See." "But. for a vague remembrance reminded him that it once belonged to himself. with these words on a small slip of parchment: -. dear ones. sir -. clued up sails. "The Pharaon.the Pharaon! Are you mad. and they say she is now coming into port. "explain -. Emmanuel? You know the vessel is lost. "Ah. and started as he did so. after he had read it. but. and heaven have pity upon us if it be false intelligence!" They all went out. and on the stairs met Madame Morrel. as that had been. All the crowd gave way before Morrel. strange to say." said Morrel." She was the exact duplicate of the other Pharaon." cried Maximilian. In a moment they were at the Cannebiere. of Marseilles. "Explain. "Father. my child." he said. fabulous facts. To doubt any longer was impossible. "the Pharaon!" "What -. and on the deck was Captain Gaumard giving orders. He was to have waited for me at the corner of the Rue de Musee. 208 Morrel took the purse. and loaded. wonderful to see. the acceptance receipted -. "And did you go alone?" asked Morrel." "My dear friends. unheard-of. "The Pharaon!" he cried. She cast anchor." said Morrel. on the corner of a mantelpiece in a small room on the fifth floor. his countenance full of animation and joy. But his son came in. in front of the tower of Saint-Jean. "The Pharaon. his strength was failing him. and ten thousand persons who came to . see!" said the young girl.the Pharaon?" "Come. -. my child!" said Morrel. rising from his seat. And. it must be a miracle of heaven! Impossible. who had been afraid to go up into the study.the splendid diamond."Monsieur Morrel!" "It is his voice!" said Julie. He felt as if each stroke of the hammer fell upon his heart. with cochineal and indigo.where did you find this purse?" "In a house in the Allees de Meillan.Chapter 30 "Saved. was a ship bearing on her stern these words. sir." "The Pharaon. "what can it mean? -.

he took a fancy into his head (having already visited Corsica. and thanking with a look the unknown benefactor whom he seemed to be seeking in the skies. uttered these words in a low tone: "Be happy. Franz only succeeded in killing a few partridges. Chapter 31 Italy: Sinbad the Sailor. and let my gratitude remain in obscurity like your good deeds. and conveyed him to a yacht splendidly fitted up. the proprietor of the Hotel de Londres. he left his hiding-place. and hailing three times. with his face half-covered by a black beard. watched the scene with delight. and. on whose deck he sprung with the activity of a sailor. be blessed for all the good thou hast done and wilt do hereafter. As for Franz. after having followed the traces which the footsteps of the giant have left. They had agreed to see the Carnival at Rome that year. thence he once again looked towards Morrel. humanity. was shaking hands most cordially with all the crowd around him. As Morrel and his son embraced on the pier-head. or the Campo Vaccino. and spending two or three evenings at the houses of the Florentine nobility. and gratitude! Farewell to all the feelings that expand the heart! I have been heaven's substitute to recompense the good -. Jacopo!" Then a launch came to shore. they wrote to Signor Pastrini.now the god of vengeance yields to me his power to punish the wicked!" At these words he gave a signal. should act as cicerone to Albert. pointing to a conical pile rising from the indigo sea. He traversed the island. Towards the beginning of the year 1838. Two hours after he again landed at Pianosa. weeping with joy. concealed behind the sentry-box. They accepted his offer. One evening he cast off the painter of a sailboat from the iron ring that secured it to the dock at Leghorn. which he offered at the low charge of a louis per diem. -. who. two young men belonging to the first society of Paris. wrapped himself in his coat and lay down. Jacopo. especially when you have no great desire to sleep on the Piazza del Popolo. the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf and the Baron Franz d'Epinay. Albert started for Naples. the cradle of Bonaparte) to visit Elba. and that Franz."To the Island of Elba!" The boat shot out of the harbor like a bird and the next morning Franz disembarked at Porto-Ferrajo. The sport was bad." said the captain. As it is no inconsiderable affair to spend the Carnival at Rome. if your excellency chose." "Where?" "Do you see that island?" continued the captain. but wishing to make the best use of the time that was left. "Well. he remained at Florence. Signor Pastrini replied that he had only two rooms and a parlor on the third floor. in the presence and amid the applause of the whole city witnessing this event. "And now. and who. what is this island?" . and said to the crew.Chapter 31 209 corroborate the testimony. "you might have capital sport. took him on board. the waiting-place of Napoleon. as if only awaiting this signal. and without being observed. a man." said the unknown. he returned to the boat very much out of temper. the yacht instantly put out to sea. "Ah. and re-embarked for Marciana. Piazza di Spagna. and after having passed a few days in exploring the paradise of the Cascine. descended one of the flights of steps provided for debarkation. to reserve comfortable apartments for them. shouted "Jacopo. noble heart." And with a smile expressive of supreme content. and. like every unsuccessful sportsman. were at Florence. "farewell kindness. where he was assured that red partridges abounded. who for the last three or four years had inhabited Italy.

and the four sailors had taken their places -- . and if it becomes known that we have been there. "Well." cried Franz. Upon his answer in the affirmative. I shall not. and the boat was soon sailing in the direction of the island. we can leave as soon as you like -. "but we must warn your excellency that the island is an infected port. I suppose. but by browsing the shrubs and trees that grow out of the crevices of the rocks." asked he." 210 "It is very natural." "The deuce! That puts a different face on the matter." "But I have no permission to shoot over this island." chorused the sailors. "A desert island in the midst of the Mediterranean must be a curiosity." "Your excellency does not require a permit." "Who live upon the stones. nor I. Six days! Why." "What game shall I find there!" "Thousands of wild goats. besides. for the island is uninhabited. the sailors exchanged a few words together in a low tone." "To whom does this island belong?" "To Tuscany. the helm was put up." "But who will say your excellency has been to Monte Cristo?" "Oh. that's as long as the Almighty took to make the world! Too long a wait -. he accepted the proposition." The captain gave his orders. we shall have to perform quarantine for six days on our return to Leghorn." "Where can I sleep?" "On shore in the grottos." "Ah." As Franz had sufficient time. or on board in your cloak. Franz waited until all was in order. Sardinia." said Franz with an incredulous smile. and if the wind drops we can use our oars. "Nor I. this island is a mass of rocks. and his apartments at Rome were not yet available. and when the sail was filled.we can sail as well by night as by day. and Africa. and does not contain an acre of land capable of cultivation." replied the captain.too long. "what now? Is there any difficulty in the way?" "No. "No. "Then steer for Monte Cristo. indeed!" said the young man." "What do you mean?" "Monte Cristo although uninhabited.Chapter 31 "The Island of Monte Cristo. if your excellency pleases. yet serves occasionally as a refuge for the smugglers and pirates who come from Corsica.

he thought it would be cowardly to draw back. and the destruction of the regency." "Yes. Then they lift and sink again. but now that they had started. and who yet. if at all. "why no complaints are made to the government. near some desert and gloomy island. like us. as a point of strategy and not from cowardice." "I knew there were smugglers. and yet I never saw even the shadow of a bandit or a pirate. why?" "Because. and as I wish to enjoy it as long as possible. who are. that a little merchant vessel. some dark and stormy night. was quick to see an opening for attack. who have surprised and plundered it. so that in five minutes nothing but the eye of God can see the vessel where she lies at the bottom of the sea. no one knows what has become of it. a very different kind of game from the goats. spins round and round. and your conversation is most interesting. like the bandits who were believed to have been exterminated by Pope Leo XII. or an English yacht that was expected at Bastia. then. "why do not those who have been plundered complain to the French." said he to the captain. there are pirates. Calm and resolute. manned by six or eight men. and I have answered." "Yes. Has not your excellency heard that the French charge d'affaires was robbed six months ago within five hundred paces of Velletri?" "Oh." asked Franz. and it is true. "Bah!" said he. Now this rock it has met has been a long and narrow boat. he treated any peril as he would an adversary in a duel." "Well. He was one of those men who do not rashly court danger. Do you understand now. forming a vast whirlpool in the ocean.Chapter 31 211 three forward. steer for Monte . and disappears. that's all. your excellency. as bandits plunder a carriage in the recesses of a forest. and one at the helm -. they attach to every one's neck a four and twenty pound ball. and why the vessel never reaches port?" It is probable that if Gaetano had related this previous to proposing the expedition. doubtless.he resumed the conversation.. or Tuscan governments?" "Why?" said Gaetano with a smile. a large hole is chopped in the vessel's bottom. but.calculated its probable method of approach. "Gaetano.I have sailed two months in the Archipelago. who lay wrapped in his cloak at the bottom of the boat. First one gun'l goes under. at Porto-Ferrajo." replied Gaetano. or at Civita Vecchia. you would hear. they transfer from the vessel to their own boat whatever they think worth taking. and both go under at once. and won victory at a single thrust. and then they leave her. I heard that.that's the air blowing up the deck. rob travellers at the gates of Rome. your excellency lived at Leghorn. Sardinian. pirates existed only in the romances of Cooper and Captain Marryat. but if danger presents itself. it seems to me. At the end of ten minutes the vessel begins to roll heavily and settle down. the vessel gives a last groan. from time to time. has not arrived. and then all is over." "Your excellency is mistaken. it has struck on a rock and foundered." "I did not tell your excellency this to deter you from your project. then they bind the crew hand and foot. "but you questioned me. if. yes. in the first place. retreated. every day." "But. combat it with the most unalterable coolness. -. "you tell me Monte Cristo serves as a refuge for pirates." said the captain. then the other. Soon the water rushes out of the scupper-holes like a whale spouting. but I thought that since the capture of Algiers. "Yes. All at once there's a noise like a cannon -. "I have travelled through Sicily and Calabria -. Franz would have hesitated.

but I said also that it served sometimes as a harbor for smugglers. this mass of rock." said Gaetano. and they were rapidly reaching the end of their voyage." "But you told me the island was uninhabited?" "I said there were no fixed habitations on it. a formidable barrier. then. they returned the way they had come. but he could not precisely make out what it was. An hour had passed since the sun had set. the mariners were used to these latitudes. "It is for that reason I have given orders to pass the island.Chapter 31 Cristo. "If you can guess the position of the island in the darkness. half an hour after. like cannon balls in an arsenal. and fearing to excite the mirth of the sailors by mistaking a floating cloud for land. "It seems to me rather reassuring than otherwise. this fire indicates the presence of unpleasant neighbors?" "That is what we must find out." 212 The wind blew strongly. at last the reflection rested on the summit of the mountain." "And for pirates?" "And for pirates. rose dead ahead. and intercepting the light that gilded its massive peaks so that the voyagers were in shadow. like the fiery crest of a volcano. and the air was so clear that they could already distinguish the rocks heaped on one another. although they appeared perfectly tranquil yet it was evident that they were on the alert. "it is a fire. and that they carefully watched the glassy surface over which they were sailing. when Franz fancied he saw. with green bushes and trees growing in the crevices. like the giant Adamastor. "Hush!" said the captain. and the pilot who steered did not evince the slightest hesitation. you will see that the fire cannot be seen from the side or from Pianosa.Corsica had long since disappeared. and Monte Cristo itself was invisible. fixing his eyes on this terrestrial star. the fire is behind us. As for the sailors. repeating Franz's words. As they drew near the island seemed to lift from the sea. whose mountains appeared against the sky. a dark mass. and in a few minutes the fire disappeared." "You think. The pilot again changed the course of the boat. were alone visible. "What is this light?" asked he. the boat made six or seven knots an hour. "How can you find out?" "You shall see. but the fire was not a meteor." "Oh. They were within fifteen miles of Monte Cristo when the sun began to set behind Corsica. then gloom gradually covered the summit as it had covered the base. but the sailors seemed." Gaetano consulted with his companions. and knew every rock in the Tuscan Archipelago. Fortunately. with their white sails. land might resemble a cloud. and on which a few fishing-boats. suddenly a great light appeared on the strand." "But this fire?" continued Franz. at a quarter of a mile to the left. for in the midst of this obscurity Franz was not without uneasiness -. that goes for nothing. Little by little the shadow rose higher and seemed to drive before it the last rays of the expiring day. the night was quite dark. which ." returned Gaetano. where it paused an instant. and the island now only appeared to be a gray mountain that grew continually darker. but only from the sea." returned Gaetano. he remained silent. to see in the dark. for. like the lynx. hidden by an elevation of the land. as you see. men who did not wish to be seen would not light a fire. showing their rugged peaks in bold relief. and after five minutes' discussion a manoeuvre was executed which caused the vessel to tack about.

" "Ah!" said Franz. which. and waited quietly. and the boat came to rest. while they got out their oars and held themselves in readiness to row away. thanks to the darkness. as if it was not in a Corsican's nature to revenge himself." returned the other. Very often the bandits are hard pressed by gendarmes or carbineers. we must live somehow. he could only be traced by the phosphorescent line in his wake. had taken all the responsibility on himself. but that of the authorities. and lowering himself noiselessly into the sea. As for Franz. This track soon disappeared. smiling impenetrably.having assassinated a man?" said Franz." "How so?" "Because they are pursued for having made a stiff. "They are Spanish smugglers. and for greater security we stand out to sea. and was soon within fifty paces of it. we receive them. and good fellows like us on board. "I mean that they have killed an enemy. "they have with them two Corsican bandits.Chapter 31 213 rapidly approached the island. All this was done in silence. Gaetano lowered the sail. we sailors are like freemasons. well. yes. "we ought always to help one another. "Well?" exclaimed Franz and the sailors in unison." returned the captain. after these preparations he placed his finger on his lips. continuing his investigation. calculating the chances of peril." "What do you mean by having made a stiff? -. he examined his arms with the utmost coolness. looked at the priming." "But these two Corsican bandits?" said Franz." "And what are these Corsican bandits doing here with Spanish smugglers?" "Alas. you can't refuse help to a poor hunted devil. "then you are a smuggler occasionally. and from the moment that their course was changed not a word was spoken. smugglers are not thieves. "Then you know the men who are now on Monte Cristo?" "Oh. of a fellow-creature. so he had no shoes and stockings to take off. or at least the liberty. the four sailors fixed their eyes on him. "It is not their fault that they are bandits. he had two double-barrelled guns and a rifle. he loaded them. would not be difficult. and saves the life. who on the first occasion returns the service by pointing out some safe spot where we can land our goods without interruption. and the swimmer was soon on board. they see a vessel." "And do you think we have nothing to fear if we land?" "Nothing at all. who had proposed the expedition. it was evident that he had touched the shore. and secured his trousers round his waist. Every one on board remained motionless for half an hour." returned the captain with an accent of the most profound pity. swam towards the shore with such precaution that it was impossible to hear the slightest sound. This costs us nothing. Gaetano. his feet were naked. During this time the captain had thrown off his vest and shirt. and recognize each other by signs." said he. . Gaetano?" "Your excellency. they come and demand hospitality of us. which is a very different thing. when the same luminous track was again observed.

" As soon as Gaetano had transmitted this answer. without any other escort than these men. "let us demand hospitality of these smugglers and bandits. and about it five or six persons seated. make yourself at home. The history of the scuttled vessels. Gaetano had the other. Franz with his disembarkment. but your excellency will permit us to take all due precautions. he was about to land. When the boat was within twenty paces of the shore. could see the looming shore along which the boat was sailing. and who had often examined his weapons.merely say I am a Frenchman travelling for pleasure. the sentinel gave an order to one of the men seated round the fire. and the vessel was once more cleaving the waves. it was a grave one.Chapter 31 214 "Well. his dress. I exhort you. steer to Monte Cristo. Not a word was spoken. thanks to the smugglers and bandits. at which the carcass of a goat was roasting. placed as he was between two possible sources of danger. four strokes of the oar brought them to land. I do more than permit." "Silence." "Yes. so that if they prove troublesome. then!" said Gaetano.which were very beautiful. "My name must rest unknown. "Come. He was alone in the darkness with sailors whom he did not know. "Will your excellency give your name. "S'accommodi. enter. The sailors did not wait for a second invitation. you are welcome. and the two bandits make six. whose eyes were now more accustomed to it. their eyes fixed on the boat. the man on the beach. and who had no reason to be devoted to him. The man who had disappeared returned suddenly on the opposite side to that by which he had left." "By all means. who remained at the shore) to their fire. Every one obeyed. said. but which evidently concerned him. evidently seeking to know who the new-comers were and what were their intentions. and cried. he saw the fire more brilliant than ever. on an island which had. Gaetano then exchanged a few words with this man which the traveller did not understand. viewed his position in its true light. of which his companions sung the chorus. we shall be able to hold them in check. Through the darkness Franz. but in the midst of all this carelessness it was evident that they mutually observed each other. a very religious name." "How many are they?" "Four. indeed. singing a fishing song. it means at once. carefully keeping the boat in the shadow. he made a sign with his head to the sentinel. The blaze illumined the sea for a hundred paces around. for the last time. be as wise as Nestor and as prudent as Ulysses. Franz coolly cocked both barrels." said the young man. who rose and disappeared among the rocks. The sailors had again hoisted sail. One of his guns was swung over his shoulder. or remain incognito?" asked the captain. Gaetano skirted the light. -. then his comrades disembarked. so. the smugglers with their goat. who carried a carbine. who. presented arms after the manner of a sentinel. who knew that he had several thousand francs in his belt." The Italian s'accommodi is untranslatable. At the first words of the song the men seated round the fire arose and approached the landing-place. turning to the boat. as they rounded a rocky point. you are the master. -. then.if not with envy. For a man who. every one seemed occupied. and lastly came Franz. at least with curiosity. -. They soon appeared satisfied and returned (with the exception of one. "Who comes there?" in Sardinian. but which did not seem to Franz likely to afford him much hospitality. like Franz. exchanged a few words with the sentinel. half . he kept his eye on the crew. the sailors with their sails. he steered to the centre of the circle." "Just our number. and then. and a sailor held his rifle. Do you think they will grant it?" "Without doubt. which had appeared improbable during the day. half artist. On the other hand. Gaetano sprang to shore. seemed very probable at night." It is like that Turkish phrase of Moliere's that so astonished the bourgeois gentleman by the number of things implied in its utterance. and his gun in his hand. when they were opposite the fire.

bread. and do not take off the bandage until he himself bids you. and they advanced a few paces to find a comfortable bivouac. half a dozen partridges. They advanced about thirty paces. once that he had seen the indifferent. and a good fire to roast them by." added he. who replied that nothing could be more easy than to prepare a supper when they had in their boat. wine. he has plenty. and I see no objection -. but. in which seats had been cut. Franz lowered a torch.the more so as I bring my share of the supper. while two sailors kindled torches at the fire to light them on their way. what he thought of this proposal. "if the smell of their roast meat tempts you. "go and try. The boat was moored to the shore. not unlike sentry-boxes. who was told you were a young Frenchman." returned Franz. and to spare. then?" "No. if not friendly." "You are a born diplomat. Around in the crevices of the rocks grew a few dwarf oaks and thick bushes of myrtles. no disquietude. and. "Ah. so they say. guessing Franz's thought.Chapter 31 215 dandy." "You know this chief. I will go and offer them two of our birds for a slice. it is not that. "Well. for supper. invites you to sup with him.do they refuse?" "On the contrary. inhaling the aroma of the roasted meat. to see. doubtless. As for his suspicions. "I know this is a serious matter. but he makes one condition.and what is this condition?" "That you are blindfolded." "His house? Has he built one here. before he will receive you at his house. doubtless." "Favorably or otherwise?" "Both. and then stopped at a small esplanade surrounded with rocks." "What should you do in my place?" . "Besides." replied he. then?" "I have heard talk of him. appearance of his hosts. which was. once on terra firma. if you please." Gaetano faltered an excuse. or rather. Franz waited impatiently." "Well. did not excite any suspicion. and advanced to the opposite side. and saw by the mass of cinders that had accumulated that he was not the first to discover this retreat. "this chief is very polite. for he cried out." Franz looked at Gaetano." returned Gaetano." "The deuce! -. and rather a peculiar one. his anxiety had quite disappeared. "anything new? -. if possible." "Oh. when the captain returned with a mysterious air. the spot they chose did not suit the smuggler who filled the post of sentinel. "the chief. "Not that way." observed Franz. at sight of the goat. consequently. but he has a very comfortable one all the same. had turned to appetite." Meanwhile the sailors had collected dried sticks and branches with which they made a fire. one of the halting-places of the wandering visitors of Monte Cristo." said Franz. He mentioned this to Gaetano.

the pilot of the Saint Ferdinand. "It is no nonsense. Gaetano departed with the reply." "What nonsense!" said Franz. and asked him how these men had landed. Franz was prudent. and he came back amazed. your excellency will do as you please. Cama. who. then?" 216 "Listen. who have nothing to lose. were it only out of curiosity." said Gaetano. "Never mind that. during this dialogue." "And how did a leader of smugglers. ." returned the sailor. it is quite true. as no vessel of any kind was visible. concluded that a man so rich could not have any intention of plundering him of what little he had." "Where was she built?" "I know not. She is what the English call a yacht. accepted." "Is it a very beautiful vessel?" "I would not wish for a better to sail round the world. I don't say that." replied the sailor. "I know their vessel. but my own opinion is she is a Genoese. lowering his voice." "There is something very peculiar about this chief. had sat gravely plucking the partridges with the air of a man proud of his office. He turned towards the sailor. went in once." observed Franz. -." "Then you advise me to accept?" "Oh. vowing that such treasures were only to be heard of in fairy tales. "What do they say?" "That this chief inhabits a cavern to which the Pitti Palace is nothing." continued Franz." Franz pondered the matter for a few moments. and wished to learn all he possibly could concerning his host. reseating himself.I should go." "Do you know. "venture to build a vessel designed for such a purpose at Genoa?" "I did not say that the owner was a smuggler. and seeing only the prospect of a good supper. "that with such stories you make me think of Ali Baba's enchanted cavern?" "I tell you what I have been told.he stopped to see if any one was near. "I do not know if what they say is true" -." "Of what burden is she?" "About a hundred tons. I should be sorry to advise you in the matter.Chapter 31 "I." "You would accept?" "Yes. but she is built to stand any weather.

" "Where will he receive me?" "No doubt in the subterranean palace Gaetano told you of. and he went on. and presented it to the man who had spoken to him." "Come. but always in vain. Then his two guides took his arms." muttered Franz." "And if this person be not a smuggler." said a voice." "Gaetano had only seen the vessel from a distance." "His excellency waits for you. He was accompanied by two of the yacht's crew." "What is his name?" "If you ask him he says Sinbad the Sailor." "Sinbad the Sailor?" "Yes. I thought. but a magic word. which he recognized as that of the sentinel. "this is an Arabian Nights' adventure. he smelt the appetizing odor of the kid that . "he is still more mysterious." "Decidedly." "And where does he reside?" "On the sea. After going about thirty paces." "Have you never had the curiosity. when you have landed and found this island deserted. who travels for his pleasure. and preceded by the sentinel. but I doubt if it be his real name. they bandaged his eyes with a care that showed their apprehensions of his committing some indiscretion." thought Franz." "Have you ever seen him?" "Sometimes.Chapter 31 "No. he had not then spoken to any one. more than once." "What sort of a man is he?" "Your excellency will judge for yourself. Afterwards he was made to promise that he would not make the least attempt to raise the bandage. who is he?" "A wealthy signor. Franz drew his handkerchief from his pocket. He promised. but Gaetano did. to seek for this enchanted palace?" 217 "Oh. Without uttering a word. they say that the door is not opened by a key. yes. we examined the grotto all over." "What country does he come from?" "I do not know. since the two accounts do not agree. but we never could find the slightest trace of any opening. guided by them.

that I too much respect the laws of hospitality to ask your name or title. not even taking his eyes off him. and his guides let go their hold of him. after going on for a few seconds more he heard a crackling. they then led him on about fifty paces farther. but extremely well made. not for the loss it occasioned me. but I think nothing is more annoying than to remain two or three hours together without knowing by name or appellation how to address one another. and found himself in the presence of a man from thirty-eight to forty years of age. and who was incapable of resuming the healthy glow and hue of life." he said. At length his feet touched on a thick and soft carpet. which would be exceedingly annoying. although. had small hands and feet. a tolerable supper and pretty comfortable beds. sir. after a pause. evidently advancing towards that part of the shore where they would not allow Gaetano to go -. But such as is my hermitage." It may be supposed. who had treated Gaetano's description as a fable. for what I see makes me think of the wonders of the `Arabian Nights. if the secret of this abode were discovered. is the supper ready?" At this moment the tapestry moved aside. "Welcome. That will keep us from going away from the East whither I am tempted to think I have been conveyed by some good genius. a red cap with a long blue silk tassel. but because I should not have the certainty I now possess of separating myself from all the rest of mankind at pleasure. Franz did not wait for a repetition of this permission. leading into a second apartment which seemed to be brilliantly illuminated. I should doubtless." replied Franz. if you will. I only request you to give me one by which I may have the pleasure of addressing you. pantaloons of deep red. "I do not know if you are of my opinion.that is to say. it is at your disposal. and. "will tell you. in excellent French. in which they sunk to the instep. this island is deserted. moreover. He was not particularly tall. that I see no reason why at this moment I should not be called Aladdin. it is yours to share. His pallor was so peculiar. quite straight. made a sign to his master that all was prepared in the dining-room. that it seemed to pertain to one who had been long entombed. such as is my supper. during the greater portion of the year. like the men of the south. he had a splendid cashmere round his waist. returned look for look. large and full gaiters of the same color. a vest of black cloth embroidered with gold.Chapter 31 218 was roasting. and it seemed to him as though the atmosphere again changed. were set off to admiration by the black mustache that encircled them. and then a voice. "make no apologies. was the splendor of the apartment in which he found himself. as white as pearls. that I may put you at your ease." said the unknown to Franz. as I only require his wonderful lamp to make me precisely like Aladdin. and. while his teeth.' and really I have nothing to complain of. said. embroidered with gold like the vest." "Ma foi. But what astonished Franz. and offer you what no doubt you did not expect to find here -. The entire chamber was lined with crimson brocade. I may say with Lucullus." replied Franz. find on my return my temporary retirement in a state of great disorder. worked with flowers of gold. Pray observe. his nose. As for myself. and projecting direct from the brow. I have always observed that they bandage people's eyes who penetrate enchanted palaces. and a Nubian. There was a moment's silence.that is to say. this man had a remarkably handsome face. "Sir. while the feet rested on a Turkey carpet. Ali. dressed in a Tunisian costume -. tapestry hung before the door by which Franz had entered. and a small sharp and crooked cangiar was passed through his girdle." . from the ceiling hung a lamp of Venetian glass. and also in front of another door.a refusal he could now comprehend. and became balmy and perfumed. Although of a paleness that was almost livid. I beg you will remove your bandage. and yellow slippers. those of Raoul in the `Huguenots. then. I tell you that I am generally called `Sinbad the Sailor. with a foreign accent.'" "And I. but as. and the handles resplendent with gems. he knew that they were entering a cave. "a thousand excuses for the precaution taken in your introduction hither. my dear sir. his eyes were penetrating and sparkling. Presently. "Now. was of the pure Greek type. if I could have anticipated the honor of your visit. black as ebony. surmounted with a stand of Arabian swords in silver scabbards. I would have prepared for it. by a change in the atmosphere. Let me now endeavor to make you forget this temporary unpleasantness. of beautiful shape and color.'" "Alas. but took off the handkerchief. for instance. and knew thus that he was passing the bivouac. and dressed in a plain white tunic. The host gave Franz time to recover from his surprise. In a recess was a kind of divan.

But when I added to the gun an English cutlass with which I had shivered his highness's yataghan to pieces. a boar's ham with jelly. These baskets contained four pyramids of most splendid fruit. the tongue the first day. I went to the bey. his eyes gave forth gleams of extraordinary ferocity. "Would it be impertinent. were four magnificent statues. by way of changing the conversation. while he did the honors of the supper with much ease and grace -. which . your look. I get tired of it. "Yes." he said. and the plates of Japanese china. and kissed it. He remembers that I saved his life. "you pass your life in travelling?" "Yes. a glorious turbot. pomegranates from Malaga. Then I have my mode of dispensing justice. your pallid complexion."your voice. oranges from the Balearic Isles. This was a useless clause in the bargain. "you heard our repast announced. my attendants obey my slightest wish. and at the four corners of this apartment. will you now take the trouble to enter the dining-room. and once convinced of this important point he cast his eyes around him. and a gigantic lobster. with antique bas-reliefs of priceless value. and does all he can to prove it. and acquitted himself so admirably. then. as he replied. Sinbad preceded his guest. he was so very desirous to complete the poor devil's punishment. "What makes you suppose so?" "Everything. the hand the second. Ali alone was present to wait at table. The dishes were of silver. with which his host related the brief narrative. he runs down below. hardly knowing what to think of the half-kindness. "You have suffered a great deal. he feels some gratitude towards me for having kept it on his shoulders. they are simple enough." "I? -. Signor Sinbad. a quarter of a kid with tartar sauce. "It seems the fellow had been caught wandering nearer to the harem of the Bey of Tunis than etiquette permits to one of his color. and dates from Tunis. silent and sure."yes. the bey yielded. Sinbad started and looked fixedly at him. the real life of a pasha. but on condition that the poor fellow never again set foot in Tunis. without respite or appeal. sir?" said Franz inquiringly. peaches from France. and agreed to forgive the hand and head. and proposed to give him for Ali a splendid double-barreled gun which I knew he was very desirous of having. I made a vow at a time when I little thought I should ever be able to accomplish it. Sometimes I amuse myself by delivering some bandit or criminal from the bonds of the law." said the unknown with a singular smile. the table was splendidly covered.Chapter 31 219 "Well. moving aside the tapestry. there were Sicily pine-apples." replied the host." Although Sinbad pronounced these words with much calmness. The supper consisted of a roast pheasant garnished with Corsican blackbirds. for whenever the coward sees the first glimpse of the shores of Africa. Signor Aladdin. "to ask you the particulars of this kindness?" "Oh. and the head the third. Between these large dishes were smaller ones containing various dainties. and can only be induced to appear again when we are out of sight of that quarter of the globe. The dining-room was scarcely less striking than the room he had just left. that the guest complimented his host thereupon. He hesitated a moment. it was entirely of marble. and he was condemned by the bey to have his tongue cut out. and as he has a regard for his head." said Franz. -. your humble servant going first to show the way?" At these words. "And like the celebrated sailor whose name you have assumed." replied he. he is a poor devil who is much devoted to me." Ali approached his master. having baskets in their hands. and even the life you lead. I am king of all creation. I always had a desire to have a mute in my service. Franz rubbed his eyes in order to assure himself that this was not a dream. "and I made some others also which I hope I may fulfil in due season. I am pleased with one place. Franz now looked upon another scene of enchantment. I am free as a bird and have wings like one. so learning the day his tongue was cut out." replied the singular amphitryon. and stay there." Franz remained a moment silent and pensive. and his hand and head cut off.I live the happiest life possible. half-cruelty. took his hand. and leave it." answered Franz. which was oblong.

persecuted by society. "You cannot guess. yet without recognizing it. He replaced the lid. as far as lies in my power. in vulgar phrase. without regarding it." "But. to tell the truth. and the boundaries of possibility disappear. incognito. free in mind. and Golconda are opened to you. in all probability. or rather took the baskets from the hands of the statues and placed them on the table.it will happen one day or the other. "this ambrosia. and then casting his eyes towards his host he saw him smile at his disappointment. has a fearful account to settle with it. but I assure you that it is not my fault I have delayed it so long -. thus it is that our material origin is revealed." "Revenge." "I should avail myself of your offer with pleasure. for instance!" observed Franz." replied Franz." The supper appeared to have been supplied solely for Franz. and would never return to the world unless you had some great project to accomplish there. that green preserve is nothing less than the ambrosia which Hebe served at the table of Jupiter. it will be. I do not feel any particular desire?" "Ah. in passing through mortal hands has lost its heavenly appellation and assumed a human name.a poet? taste this. or if we do see and regard it. "but. unfortunately." "And will that be the first time you ever took that journey?" "Yes." replied Franz. and one day perhaps I shall go to Paris to rival Monsieur Appert. The unknown fixed on the young man one of those looks which penetrate into the depth of the heart and thoughts. can you?" "No. into the boundless realms of . it will. Between the two baskets he placed a small silver cup with a silver cover." said he. "And why revenge?" he asked. "you seem to me like a man who. "Because. "we frequently pass so near to happiness without seeing. for your liberal hospitality displayed to me at Monte Cristo. it depends on circumstances which depend on certain arrangements." replied the host. and the mines of Peru." responded Sinbad. Guzerat. Are you a man of imagination -. I really cannot. and which no one sees. Ah. Such as you see me I am." "Well.Chapter 31 220 condemns or pardons. The care with which Ali placed this cup on the table roused Franz's curiosity. and the little man in the blue cloak. for the unknown scarcely touched one or two dishes of the splendid banquet to which his guest did ample justice. a sort of philosopher." "I should like to be there at the time you come. you advance free in heart. and I will endeavor to repay you. "You have not guessed rightly. and is gold your god? taste this. then. as ignorant of what the cup contained as he was before he had looked at it. if I go there." "And do you propose to make this journey very shortly?" "I do not know. the fields of infinite space open to you. what may you term this composition. for which. but which was perfectly unknown to him. I must seem to you by no means curious." "Ah. "what there is in that small vase. Are you a man for the substantials. if you had tasted my life. no doubt." cried Sinbad. laughing with his singular laugh which displayed his white and sharp teeth. something like preserved angelica. Then Ali brought on the dessert. you would not desire any other. He raised the cover and saw a kind of greenish paste.

it is the same with hashish. and in an hour you will be a king. ever-ripe fruit.the hashish of Abou-Gor. the first time you tasted oysters. tea." "Because your palate his not yet been attuned to the sublimity of the substances it flavors. and then the dream reigns supreme. about as much in quantity as his host had eaten. the man to whom there should be built a palace. and there. that you would desire to live no longer. "I do not know if the result will be as agreeable as you describe. gentle or violent. gave them to eat a certain herb. and sundry other dainties which you now adore. Is it not tempting what I offer you. and life becomes the dream.'" "Do you know. you know he reigned over a rich valley which was overhung by the mountain whence he derived his picturesque name. but the thing does not appear to me as palatable as you say. Signor Aladdin. now before you had given them a slight foretaste. who attempted to assassinate Philip Augustus?" "Of course I have. only eat for a week. In this valley were magnificent gardens planted by Hassen-ben-Sabah." he replied. it is hashish -. But what changes occur! It is only by comparing the pains of actual being with the joys of the assumed existence. Franz did not disturb him whilst he absorbed his favorite sweetmeat. Tell me. we must habituate the senses to a fresh impression. not a king of a petty kingdom hidden in some corner of Europe like France. Like everything else.Chapter 31 221 unfettered revery. raised it to his lips. What these happy persons took for reality was but a dream. porter." Franz's only reply was to take a teaspoonful of the marvellous preparation." "Then. "of the Old Man of the Mountain. -."What. but do not confine yourself to one trial. believing that the death they underwent was but a quick transition to that life of delights of which the holy herb. When you return to this mundane sphere from your visionary world. that they sold themselves body and soul to him who gave it to them. then the dream becomes life. so enthralling. without bowing at the feet of Satan. or England. and swallowed it slowly with his eyes half shut and his head bent backwards. did you like them? Could you comprehend how the Romans stuffed their pheasants with assafoetida. and is it not an easy thing. the only man. Spain. "Diable!" he said. truffles. he inquired. but when he had finished. and obedient to his orders as to those of a deity. -. took a teaspoonful of the magic sweetmeat.to quit paradise for earth -. and lift it to his mouth. sad or joyous. in the midst of ever-blooming shrubs. Into these pavilions he admitted the elect. but it was a dream so soft. Are you ambitious. guest of mine -." "That is it precisely. "I have a very great inclination to judge for myself of the truth or exaggeration of your eulogies. "it is hashish! I know that -." "Well. the dream must succeed to reality. which transported them to Paradise. inscribed with these words. died in torture without a murmur. and ever-lovely virgins. and the Chinese eat swallows' nests? Eh? no! Well. and do you seek after the greatnesses of the earth? taste this." "Judge for yourself.heaven for hell! Taste the hashish. `A grateful world to the dealer in happiness.by name at least. but king of the world. since it is only to do thus? look!" At these words he uncovered the small cup which contained the substance so lauded. and nothing in the world will . There is a struggle in nature against this divine substance. is this precious stuff?" "Did you ever hear. -. you will be king and master of all the kingdoms of the earth. the celebrated maker. Nature subdued must yield in the combat. struck down the designated victim. so voluptuous. then." cried Franz. king of creation. Signor Aladdin -. king of the universe.taste the hashish. and in these gardens isolated pavilions." said Franz. you would seem to leave a Neapolitan spring for a Lapland winter -.in nature which is not made for joy and clings to pain.the purest and most unadulterated hashish of Alexandria.judge. after having swallowed the divine preserve. but to dream thus forever. says Marco Polo.

as lips touch lips. and should you wish to see me again. or Ispahan.gave some orders to the servant. who made a sign of obedience and withdrew. fox-skins from Norway. lighted only by one of those pale and antique . disappeared as they do at the first approach of sleep. like the last shadows of the magic lantern before it is extinguished. and he was again in the chamber of statues. it is ready in all ways. or Amphion. so that it seemed like walking over the most mossy turf. and Ali will bring us coffee and pipes. without shock." They both arose. we are here to ease your fall. It was round. and he saw again all he had seen before his sleep. Ah. His body seemed to acquire an airy lightness. that they would have made a divine harmony had their notes been taken down. then all seemed to fade away and become confused before his eyes. all the spangles of the sun. that we might. the horizon continued to expand. "in the French or Turkish style. I shall go and die in the East. Let us now go into the adjoining chamber. his perception brightened in a remarkable manner. from Sinbad. There was a moment's silence. chibouques with jasmine tubes and amber mouthpieces were within reach." "I will take it in the Turkish style. the enchanter.songs so clear and sonorous. Divan. and he entered the grotto amidst continued strains of most delicious melody. Well. Franz entered still another apartment. then. have some title by which to distinguish him -. you must seek me at Cairo. sugar or none. which is your apartment." he added." He then said something in Arabic to Ali." replied Franz. formed from such perfumes as set the mind a dreaming. and such fires as burn the very senses. transparent. spotted beautifully." said his host. As to Franz a strange transformation had taken place in him. during which Sinbad gave himself up to thoughts that seemed to occupy him incessantly. and all prepared so that there was no need to smoke the same pipe twice. all the preoccupation of mind which the events of the evening had brought on. or reclining on the most luxurious bed. floor. and a large divan completely encircled it. As for me. all the perfumes of the summer breeze. strong or weak. like his guest. but not to any distance. "it shows you have a tendency for an Oriental life.and whom we have occasionally named so. bear-skins from Siberia. Ali brought in the coffee. like those of Icarus. and with those wings I could make a tour of the world in four and twenty hours. to Ali. "it would be the easiest thing in the world. which now appears to you flat and distasteful. unfurl your wings. -. were all covered with magnificent skins as soft and downy as the richest carpets. the hashish is beginning its work. and which he had seen before he slept. then. and if your wings. the mute attendant. and so on. when we are still sufficiently conscious to be aware of the coming of slumber. walls. Both laid themselves down on the divan." "Ah. several steps. which Ali lighted and then retired to prepare the coffee. cool or boiling? As you please. and while he who called himself Sinbad -.he saw the Island of Monte Cristo. and Franz abandoned himself to that mute revery. his senses seemed to redouble their power. with one of those singular smiles which did not escape the young man. into which we always sink when smoking excellent tobacco. fear nothing. inhaling the fresh and balmy air. It was simply yet richly furnished. even in the midst of his conversation. panther-skins from the Cape. or rather seemed to descend. like that which may be supposed to reign around the grotto of Circe. there were heavy-maned lion-skins from Atlas. like those that appeared to Dante. At length the boat touched the shore. unbounded horizon. melt before the sun. in the midst of the songs of his sailors. for an enchanting and mysterious harmony rose to heaven. but it was not the gloomy horizon of vague alarms. striped tiger-skins from Bengal.Chapter 31 222 seem to you to equal the delicacy of its flavor. All the bodily fatigue of the day. the songs became louder. there is a watch over you. He descended. but a blue. no longer as a threatening rock in the midst of the waves. "when I have completed my affairs in Paris. intended there to build a city. his singular host. "How do you take it?" inquired the unknown. Bagdad. for I feel eagle's wings springing out at my shoulders. but as an oasis in the desert. and fly into superhuman regions. those Orientals. but without effort. with all the blue of the ocean. yes. they are the only men who know how to live. -." said Franz. and to give the smoker in exchange all the visions of the soul. Each of them took one." "Ma foi. as if some Loreley had decreed to attract a soul thither. as his boat drew nearer. which seems to remove with its fume all the troubles of the mind. ceiling. "And you are right. and all these skins were strewn in profusion one on the other.

they had vanished at his waking. or undulating in the vessel. Then the three statues advanced towards him with looks of love. and the enchantment of his marvellous dream. he was free from the slightest headache. that at least a year had elapsed since all these things had passed. The air and water were shining in the beams of the morning sun. and enjoying the bright sunshine more vividly than ever. and listened to the dash of the waves on the beach. however. so grand. and at length. and as if the statues had been but shadows from the tomb. He recalled his arrival on the island. The more he strove against this unhallowed passion the more his senses yielded to its thrall. and touched stone. specially after a fantastic dream. those calm shadows. so calm. and the patron. so deep was the impression made in his mind by the dream. and assuming attitudes which the gods could not resist. When Franz returned to himself. He was for some time without reflection or thought for the divine charm which is in the things of nature. The vision had fled. Chapter 32 The Waking. They were the same statues. yielding for the first time to the sway of the drug. their feet hidden in their long white tunics. There for some time he enjoyed the fresh breeze which played on his brow. he rose to his seat. with eyes of fascination. on the contrary. into which a ray of sunlight in pity scarcely penetrated." . his presentation to a smuggler chief. smiles of love. He went gayly up to the sailors. as very important business calls him to Malaga. and approached the couch on which he was reposing. and his body refreshed. in attraction. weary of a struggle that taxed his very soul. an excellent supper. so that to Franz. that left against the rocks a lace of foam as white as silver. Thus every now and then he saw in fancy amid the sailors. and looks inflexible and ardent like those with which the serpent charms the bird. undulating gracefully on the water. he seemed still to be in a dream. and a spoonful of hashish. those soft visions. and desires us to express the regret he feels at not being able to take his leave in person. and once more awakened memory. hair flowing like waves. It seemed. on the shore the sailors were sitting. and found himself lying on his bournous in a bed of dry heather. one of the shadows which had shared his dream with looks and kisses. and in a last look about him saw the vision of modesty completely veiled. a subterranean palace full of splendor. so pure. It seemed to Franz that he closed his eyes. rich in form. and at ten yards from them the boat was at anchor. but which saints withstood. chatting and laughing. but he trusts you will excuse him. reminded him of the illusiveness of his vision. and so strong a hold had it taken of his imagination. "The Signor Sinbad has left his compliments for your excellency. and through a kind of fanlight saw a blue sea and an azure sky. their throats bare. He found that he was in a grotto. breasts of ice became like heated lava. He advanced several paces towards the point whence the light came. who rose as soon as they perceived him. and bright and flowing hair. and he was held in cool serpent-like embraces.Chapter 32 223 lamps which watch in the dead of the night over the sleep of pleasure. he felt a certain degree of lightness. as burning mouths were pressed to his thirsty lips. said. Messalina. and then followed a dream of passion like that promised by the Prophet to the elect. and to all the excitement of his dream succeeded the calmness of reality. a faculty for absorbing the pure air. seated on a rock. and then he gave way before looks that held him in a torturing grasp and delighted his senses as with a voluptuous kiss. his head was perfectly clear. He thought himself in a sepulchre. those three celebrated courtesans. even in the very face of open day. like a Christian angel in the midst of Olympus. He stretched forth his hand. and poesy. which seemed to veil its virgin brow before these marble wantons. Cleopatra. very soft and odoriferous. Then among them glided like a pure ray. They were Phryne. Lips of stone turned to flame. accosting him. then gradually this view of the outer world. Otherwise. he gave way and sank back breathless and exhausted beneath the kisses of these marble goddesses. love was a sorrow and voluptuousness a torture. went towards the opening. one of those chaste figures.

At the stern the mysterious stranger was standing up looking towards the shore. "he is bidding you adieu." said Franz. and. and when he returned the kid was roasted and the repast ready. in spite of the failure of his first search. Franz returned the salute by shaking his handkerchief as an exchange of signals." he remarked to Gaetano. he began a second. and Gaetano smiled. "and give it to his excellency. When Franz appeared again on the shore. Moreover. if it would amuse you. With much pleasure. He recognized the place where he had awaked by the bed of heather that was there. Gaetano." So saying. but I have always given it up. followed by Gaetano. Franz adjusted his telescope." The young man took his carbine and fired it in the air. Giovanni. Franz was sitting on the spot where he was on the previous evening when his mysterious host had invited him to supper. "you told me that Signor Sinbad was going to Malaga. Then. all reality. and directed it towards the yacht. which were at last utterly useless. light me a torch. which he had utterly forgotten. Gaetano was not mistaken. and two or three times the same fancy has come over me." said the patron. and began to hunt over the island with the air of a man who is fulfilling a duty." Giovanni obeyed. recognize your host in the midst of his crew." "Don't you remember." replied the patron. entertained me right royally. and he is going to land them. your excellency. by traces of smoke. I understand. "Why. he did not see a fissure without introducing the blade of his hunting sword into it. "this is. there exists a man who has received me in this island. then. Yet he did not leave a foot of this granite wall. you will. "What are your excellency's orders?" inquired Gaetano. and at the end of a quarter of an hour he had killed a goat and two kids. much more enthralling. were too much like domestic goats. "There. others had before him attempted the same thing. and he lost two hours in his attempts. unless that. He was attired as he had been on the previous evening. light a torch. now like a sea-gull on the wave. and he saw the little yacht. do you hear?" observed Gaetano. After a second. Gaetano reminded him that he had come for the purpose of shooting goats." he added. and entered the subterranean grotto. He looked again through his glass." added Franz. All was vain. in all probability. He saw nothing. without strict scrutiny. "In the first place. though wild and agile as chamois. continuing her flight towards Corsica. he had really been the hero of one of the tales of the "Thousand and One Nights. but even then he could not distinguish anything. and Franz could not consider them as game. But I too have had the idea you have. and if you will use your glass. He took his fowling-piece. At the end of this time he gave up his search. The second visit was a long one. and holding a spy-glass in his hand. as impenetrable as futurity. the yacht only seemed like a small white speck on the horizon. other ideas. . Franz took the lamp. These animals. and I will get you the torch you ask for. but without any idea that the noise could be heard at the distance which separated the yacht from the shore. the evening before. and then Franz heard a slight report. and waved his pocket-handkerchief to his guest in token of adieu. which rose gracefully as it expanded in the air. like him. occupied his mind." and he was irresistibly attracted towards the grotto. yes.Chapter 32 "So. after having told Gaetano to roast one of the two kids. Gaetano pointed in a direction in which a small vessel was making sail towards the southern point of Corsica. but it was in vain that he carried his torch all round the exterior surface of the grotto. then." "Ah. Since. a slight cloud of smoke was seen at the stern of the vessel. "I told you that among the crew there were two Corsican brigands?" "True. while it seems he is in the direction of Porto-Vecchio. "to find the entrance to the enchanted apartment. rather than enjoying a pleasure. in vain. or a projecting point on which he did not lean and press in the hopes it would give way. and his departed while I was asleep?" 224 "He exists as certainly as that you may see his small yacht with all her sails spread.

but the host was unable to decide to which of the two nations the traveller belonged." replied the landlord. "you shall be served immediately." replied Gaetano. and Rome was already a prey to that low and feverish murmur which precedes all great events. Let them try to pursue him! Why. had been retained beforehand. we must have a carriage. his yacht is not a ship." said Franz. but a bird. On his first inquiry he was told. "And what cares he for that. as we have said. With it was effaced the last trace of the preceding night. and then supper. and he would beat any frigate three knots in every nine. taking the candlestick from the porter. "but we must have some supper instantly. as it disappeared in the gulf of Porto-Vecchio.the Carnival. and would at any time run fifty leagues out of his course to do a poor devil a service. and a carriage for tomorrow and the following days. At last he made his way through the mob.a sublime spot. and so enjoyed exceptional privileges. -. and at Rome there are four great events in every year.Chapter 32 225 "Precisely so. He had lost all hope of detecting the secret of the grotto. he consequently despatched his breakfast. and. Holy Week. who was awaiting him at Rome. he had no longer any inducement to remain at Monte Cristo. which was continually increasing and getting more and more turbulent. "we will do all in our power to procure you one -. Then he sent his card to Signor Pastrini.this is all I can say. "or any authorities? He smiles at them. The rest of the floor was hired by a very rich gentleman who was supposed to be a Sicilian or Maltese. The apartment consisted of two small rooms and a parlor. in the first place. Sinbad. had the honor of being on excellent terms with the smugglers and bandits along the whole coast of the Mediterranean." replied the host. and they were soon under way.a fact which Signor Pastrini commented upon as an inappreciable advantage. while he finished his affairs of pleasure at Florence. He set out. signor Pastrini. and thus he had but to go to Signor Pastrini's hotel. no joking. "Come. they say. The two rooms looked onto the street -. for the streets were thronged with people. and asked for Albert de Morcerf. and at each time found it more marvellous and striking." said Franz. he is one who fears neither God nor Satan. and Signor Pastrini himself ran to him. why. which renders it similar to a kind of station between this world and the next -." "As to supper. and reached the hotel. statues. excusing himself for having made his excellency wait. but as for the carriage" -"What as to the carriage?" exclaimed Albert. and then thought of nothing but how he should rejoin his companion. who was ready to pounce on the traveller and was about to lead him to Albert. for the moment at least. Peter." "But such services as these might involve him with the authorities of the country in which he practices this kind of philanthropy. a resting-place full of poetry and character." replied Gaetano with a laugh. is he not certain of finding friends everywhere?" It was perfectly clear that the Signor Sinbad. When Franz had once again set foot on shore." "Sir. and at which Franz had already halted five or six times. The boat sailed on all day and all night. he forgot. he hastened on board. At the moment the boat began her course they lost sight of the yacht. . come. "Ah. Franz's host. This plan succeeded.all became a dream for Franz. and next morning. that there was no room for him at the Hotel de Londres. But this was not so easy a matter. hashish. -. and on the Saturday evening reached the Eternal City by the mail-coach. Signor Pastrini. Corpus Christi. between life and death. and if he were to throw himself on the coast. with the impertinence peculiar to hired hackney-coachmen and inn-keepers with their houses full. An apartment. they had lost sight of Monte Cristo. the events which had just passed. when the sun rose. and the Feast of St." "And when shall we know?" inquired Franz. when Morcerf himself appeared. All the rest of the year the city is in that state of dull apathy. scolding the waiters. his boat being ready. As to Franz. "Very good.

Chapter 33 "To-morrow morning. It is a little worse for the journey." "But the carriage and horses?" said Franz. Chapter 33 Roman Bandits. they will come in due season. and instantly rang the bell." "What is the matter?" said Albert. and dreamed he was racing all over Rome at Carnival time in a coach with six horses. I see plainly enough." "There are no horses. that when a thing completely surpasses my comprehension. add five lire a day more for extras." Morcerf then. "Do you understand that. that's all. entering. but to pass to another." "Then they must put horses to mine. went to bed.that is." . Signor Pastrini?" "Yes." "Well. let us sup. supped. with that delighted philosophy which believes that nothing is impossible to a full purse or well-lined pocketbook. and there are none left but those absolutely requisite for posting. and there's an end of it. "Well. slept soundly. The next morning Franz woke first. excellency. "but can't we have post-horses?" "They have been all hired this fortnight. your excellency. my dear boy. "for the very three days it is most needed. Is supper ready. when I would not promise you anything. then. "I say. "you have guessed it. 226 "Oh. and thirty or thirty-five lire a day more for Sundays and feast days.there is not a single carriage to be had -. but that's no matter. my dear Franz -." Albert looked at Franz like a man who hears a reply he does not understand. that will make forty." "Yes." returned Franz.no horses?" he said." returned Franz. the deuce! then we shall pay the more. that you were too late -." said the landlord triumphantly." "I am afraid if we offer them double that we shall not procure a carriage. "Be easy. "I feared yesterday. it is only a question of how much shall be charged for them. "no carriage to be had?" "Just so. I am accustomed not to dwell on that thing. The sound had not yet died away when Signor Pastrini himself entered." answered the inn-keeper. At Drake's or Aaron's one pays twenty-five lire for common days. and without waiting for Franz to question him. for the last three days of the carnival." "What are we to say to this?" asked Franz.

"that there are no carriages to be had from Sunday to Tuesday evening. no." "Ah." "Do your excellencies still wish for a carriage from now to Sunday morning?" "Parbleu!" said Albert. who is mine also." said Franz to Albert." The two young men looked at each other with an air of stupefaction. "I came to Rome to see the Carnival. tomorrow." "Bravo! an excellent idea." cried Albert. "I warn you. there was only one left on the fifth floor of the Doria Palace." "Ah.said Pastrini. "to-day is Thursday. the devil. -. "do you think we are going to run about on foot in the streets of Rome." "My friend. and. like the gentleman in the next apartments." said Albert. "Now go. he will take a less price than the one I offer you. like lawyer's clerks?" "I hasten to comply with your excellencies' wishes. We will disguise ourselves as monster pulchinellos or shepherds of the Landes. a window!" exclaimed Signor Pastrini. who has plundered me pretty well already." "And. "I will do all I can. there we are sure of obtaining gondolas if we cannot have carriages. "which will make it still more difficult. still striving to gain his point." replied Pastrini. and the day after. in the hope of making more out of me. and who knows what may arrive between this and Sunday?" "Ten or twelve thousand travellers will arrive." replied Franz. but from now till Sunday you can have fifty if you please. as I am not a millionaire. that as I have been four times before at Rome. and we shall have complete success. only." said Franz. and that will be your fault." ."utterly impossible. "let us enjoy the present without gloomy forebodings for the future." said Morcerf. "Well." 227 "That is to say. with the smile peculiar to the Italian speculator when he confesses defeat. that is something." "But. "or I shall go myself and bargain with your affettatore. he is an old friend of mine. excellency. I know the prices of all the carriages. and I hope you will be satisfied. we will give you twelve piastres for to-day." "Ah.Chapter 33 "Well. you will lose the preference. "do you know what is the best thing we can do? It is to pass the Carnival at Venice. and I will." returned Signor Pastrini. and that has been let to a Russian prince for twenty sequins a day. excellency." "At least we can have a window?" "Where?" "In the Corso." "Do not give yourselves the trouble. I tell you beforehand. the carriage will cost you six piastres a day." returned Franz. and then you will make a good profit. your Eternal City is a nice sort of place. though I see it on stilts. who was desirous of keeping up the dignity of the capital of the Christian world in the eyes of his guest. excellency" -.

at Rome things can or cannot be done. emitting a volume of smoke and balancing his chair on its hind legs. but at the first words he was interrupted. "for that reason. "only madmen. may I beg to . we feel the same pride as when we point out a woman whose lover we have been. if you are on good terms with its frequenters. or blockheads like us. "To Saint Peter's first. He wished to show Albert the Colosseum by moonlight. in his turn interrupting his host's meditations. somewhat piqued. and began accordingly." "Did you come to tell us you have procured a carriage?" asked Albert. the Forum. "Excellency." returned Albert. he gave them a tolerable repast. the cicerone sprang into the seat behind. seeing Franz approach the window. I do not understand why they travel. the young men would have thought themselves happy to have secured it for the last three days of the Carnival. thus they would behold the Colosseum without finding their impressions dulled by first looking on the Capitol. his first impulse was to look round him. when you are told anything cannot he done." An hour after the vehicle was at the door." cried the cicerone. in spite of its humble exterior. and dined frequently at the only restaurant where you can really dine. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni. lighting his cigar. ever do travel. "I am delighted to have your approbation. their excellencies stretched their legs along the seats. at the door Franz ordered the coachman to be ready at eight. The day was passed at Saint Peter's alone." The genius for laudation characteristic of the race was in that phrase.it was half-past four. the carriage approached the palace. the Arch of Septimus Severus. "Where do your excellencies wish to go?" asked he. Signor Pastrini had promised them a banquet. which did not seem very clear. and it is done directly." said Pastrini. "But. there is an end of it.Chapter 33 "And now we understand each other. and the Cafe de Paris. Franz took out his watch -. He was to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. But Albert did not know that it takes a day to see Saint Peter's. "No." "But." "It is much more convenient at Paris." said Albert. "shall I bring the carriage nearer to the palace?" 228 Accustomed as Franz was to the Italian phraseology. "Excellency. the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina. it was evident that he was musing over this answer. Franz was the "excellency. At the end of the dinner he entered in person. -." and the Hotel de Londres was the "palace." said Franz.when anything cannot be done. They returned to the hotel. that is. Franz and Albert descended. appeared every day on the fashionable walk. and your excellencies will do well not to think of that any longer." "When do you wish the carriage to be here?" "In an hour. it was a hack conveyance which was elevated to the rank of a private carriage in honor of the occasion. "you had some motive for coming here. but it was not for that I came." "That is what all the French say. you pay double. and a month to study it." the vehicle was the "carriage. but. but these words were addressed to him." "In an hour it will be at the door. and then to the Colosseum. When we show a friend a city one has already visited." returned Signor Pastrini. and the Via Sacra. skirt the outer wall. Men in their senses do not quit their hotel in the Rue du Helder. as he had shown him Saint Peter's by daylight. their walk on the Boulevard de Gand." It is of course understood that Albert resided in the aforesaid street. Suddenly the daylight began to fade away. Franz thought that he came to hear his dinner praised. They sat down to dinner. Signor Pastrini remained silent a short time.

"Excellency." "Once upon a time" -"Well.he had had a great many Frenchmen in his house. "but that he will not believe what you are going to tell us." "Dangerous! -. but I can assure you he is quite unknown at Paris. Signor Pastrini. having told you this. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "These are my words exactly." "Pray. You have told your coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo." cried Franz. that I shall not believe one word of what you are going to tell us. it is useless for me to say anything. "here is a bandit for you at last." "You mean the Colosseum?" 229 "It is the same thing. so proceed. addressing Franz. then. -." . go on." "I forewarn you." "What! do you not know him?" "I have not that honor." "Now then. who may this famous Luigi Vampa be?" inquired Albert. he is a bandit. we must do him justice. yes. "he may be very famous at Rome. to drive round the walls." "Well." "You intend visiting Il Colosseo. who seemed to him the more reasonable of the two." "Well. Signor Pastrini. to say the least. -.and why?" "On account of the famous Luigi Vampa. this route is impossible." said Franz." said he gravely.Chapter 33 know what it was?" "Ah." "Impossible!" "Very dangerous. you have ordered your carriage at eight o'clock precisely?" "I have. it was for your interest I" -"Albert does not say you are a liar. compared to whom the Decesaris and the Gasparones were mere children. Albert." "You have never heard his name?" "Never. but had never been able to comprehend them. begin. "if you look upon me as a liar." Signor Pastrini turned toward Franz.but I will believe all you say.

" "Why?" asked Franz. and that it seems to be due to an arrangement of their own. at least. and we take him -. for he only answered half the question. while you. Signor Pastrini. are sure of the credence of half your audience. and knows. "here is an admirable adventure. and proclaim us. Luigi Vampa comes to take us." "Well. who was a prophetess. and to re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "This. "that you will go out by one. hurt at Albert's repeated doubts of the truth of his assertions. for it would be useless." asked Franz. "Your excellency knows that it is not customary to defend yourself when attacked by bandits. you are not safe fifty yards from the gates." "I shared the same fate at Aquapendente. whose courage revolted at the idea of being plundered tamely. and double-barrelled guns. too. the preservers of their country." "I had told your excellency he is the most famous bandit we have had since the days of Mastrilla. or aqueduct." said Albert. and then he spoke to Franz. and doubtless the Roman people will crown us at the Capitol. who knows Rome. and present him to his holiness the Pope. for at Terracina I was plundered even of my hunting-knife. blunderbusses. "not make any resistance!" "No." replied Signor Pastrini. and tell us all about this Signor Vampa. "you are more susceptible than Cassandra. "where are these pistols." returned Signor Pastrini." "What!" cried Albert. "And pray. and we see the Carnival in the carriage. lighting a second cigar at the first." returned Franz. and level their pieces at you?" "Eh. and other deadly weapons with which you intend filling the carriage?" "Not out of my armory. then we merely ask for a carriage and a pair of horses.they should kill me. Signor Pastrini's face assumed an expression impossible to describe. "Count. after nightfall. "that this practice is very convenient for bandits." "Do you know. as the only one likely to listen with attention." Whilst Albert proposed this scheme." "My dear fellow." "On your honor is that true?" cried Albert." said Albert. that these things are not to be laughed at." . and yet no one believed her." Doubtless Signor Pastrini found this pleasantry compromising. "I do not say this to you. turning to Franz.Chapter 33 "But if your excellency doubt my veracity" -- 230 "Signor Pastrini. what has this bandit to do with the order I have given the coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. blunderbusses.we bring him back to Rome. What could you do against a dozen bandits who spring out of some pit. but to your companion. we will fill our carriage with pistols. Come. ruin. "Because. like Curtius and the veiled Horatius. sit down. but I very much doubt your returning by the other. parbleu! -. who asks how he can repay so great a service.

-. and set me free. but made me a present of a very splendid watch. and Napoleon." "Let us hear the history. fortunately for me. which meant that he was ready to tell them all they wished to know concerning Luigi Vampa. Alexander.000 francs. going from Ferentino to Alatri. when Horace made that answer. "I compliment you on it. the safety of Rome was concerned. for I knew him when he was a child." returned Albert." said Franz. if we meet him by chance. were quite behind him."and it cost me 3." said Franz." "Is he tall or short?" "Of the middle height -.young or old? -. Albert? -." "Let us see the watch." "What do you think of that. like Bugaboo John or Lara." continued Franz. he. but. "you are not a preacher. and related his history to me.at two and twenty to be thus famous?" "Yes. not only without ransom. "Here it is. then?" "A young man? he is only two and twenty." Albert poured himself out a glass of lacryma Christi. muttering some unintelligible words. and worthy the `Let him die. we may recognize him.about the same stature as his excellency." said he. recollected me." 231 "My dear Albert. pointing to Albert." "You could not apply to any one better able to inform you on all these points.he took his watch from his waistcoat pocket -." returned Franz. after having made each of them a respectful bow." said Albert. bearing the name of its maker. motioning Signor Pastrini to seat himself. "that you knew Luigi Vampa when he was a child -.Chapter 33 The inn-keeper turned to Franz with an air that seemed to say." said Franz. Signor Pastrini." "So. tell me who is this Luigi Vampa. "the hero of this history is only two and twenty?" "Scarcely so much. in order that. at the moment Signor Pastrini was about to open his mouth. which he sipped at intervals. Is he a shepherd or a nobleman? -. to remain standing!" The host sat down." returned the host. "Your friend is decidedly mad.' of Corneille. "You tell me.he is still a young man. only. "your answer is sublime. "Pardieu!" cried Albert. "Peste. . Caesar. "Well.tall or short? Describe him. "Your excellencies permit it?" asked the host. and at his age. Signor Pastrini drew from his fob a magnificent Breguet. as for us. and one day that I fell into his hands. I have its fellow" -. of Parisian manufacture. and it would be ridiculous to risk our lives for so foolish a motive. "now that my companion is quieted. and you have seen how peaceful my intentions are.he will gain himself a reputation. and a count's coronet. who have all made some noise in the world. it is only to gratify a whim.

or Valmontone had been able to gain any influence over him or even to become his companion.Chapter 33 "Thanks for the comparison. but nothing compared to the first. and the children returned to their respective farms. ordered his attendant to let him eat with the domestics. Teresa was the most beautiful and the best-attired peasant near Rome. His disposition (always inclined to exact concessions rather than to make them) kept him aloof from all friendships. and giving themselves up to the wild ideas of their different characters." continued Franz. and a penknife. he drew on his slate sheep. The two children grew up together. and asked to be taught to read. Vampa saw himself the captain of a vessel. and always sarcastic. like Giotto. or governor of a province. The curate related the incident to the Count of San-Felice. and to give him two piastres a month. but the good curate went every day to say mass at a little hamlet too poor to pay a priest and which. for he could not quit his flock. And yet their natural disposition revealed itself. played. at nine o'clock in the morning. this impetuous character. one middling. Beside his taste for the fine arts. were expended in ear-rings. promising to meet the next morning. Vampa was twelve. and that he must profit as much as possible by it. necklaces. Palestrina. the priest and the boy sat down on a bank by the wayside. "To what class of society does he belong?" "He was a shepherd-boy attached to the farm of the Count of San-Felice. it was somewhat difficult. she was an orphan. The same evening. he was given to alternating fits of sadness and enthusiasm. The priest had a writing teacher at Rome make three alphabets -. born at Valmontone and was named Teresa. made him a present of pens. when they had thus passed the day in building castles in the air. astonished at his quickness and intelligence. and conversed together. One day. and descended from the elevation of their dreams to the reality of their humble position. he was born at Pampinara. which he sold at Rome. ." said Albert. Teresa saw herself rich. laughed. general of an army. a little younger than Vampa -. their wishes. heated and sharpened it. which yielded beneath the hand of a woman. he told Luigi that he might meet him on his return. when he was seven years old. So that. let their flocks mingle together. and entered the count's service when he was five years old. which Luigi had carried as far as he could in his solitude. At the end of three months he had learned to read. having no other name. and thus they grew up together. None of the lads of Pampinara. and their conversations.that is. The curate. but could never have been bended. was called Borgo. it was thus that Pinelli. With this. situated between Palestrina and the lake of Gabri. superbly attired. had commenced. the little Luigi hastened to the smith at Palestrina. and the price of all the little carvings in wood he sold at Rome. passing all their time with each other. "A girl of six or seven -. 232 "Go on. paper. but coquettish to excess. his father was also a shepherd.tended sheep on a farm near Palestrina. at the end of a week he wrote as well with this pen as with the stylus. He applied his imitative powers to everything. who owned a small flock. Every day Luigi led his flock to graze on the road that leads from Palestrina to Borgo. and pointed out to him that by the help of a sharp instrument he could trace the letters on a slate. This demanded new effort. sat down near each other. and which beneath the hand of a man might have broken. Teresa alone ruled by a look. Teresa was lively and gay. smiling at his friend's susceptibility. who sent for the little shepherd. in the evening they separated the Count of San-Felice's flock from those of Baron Cervetri. and attended by a train of liveried domestics. The next morning he gathered an armful of pieces of slate and began. and thus learn to write. and that then he would give him a lesson. The two children met. and lived by the wool and the milk. with his knife.one large. a gesture. When quite a child. Then. and the little shepherd took his lesson out of the priest's breviary. the little Vampa displayed a most extraordinary precocity. and trees. This was not enough -. houses. he began to carve all sorts of objects in wood. and formed a sort of stylus. in all their dreams. a word. Luigi purchased books and pencils. was often angry and capricious. thanks to her friend's generosity. every day. and Teresa eleven. took a large nail. the famous sculptor. and. and one small. with a bow. The two piastres that Luigi received every month from the Count of San-Felice's steward. they separated their flocks.he must now learn to write. and gold hairpins. warning him that it would be short. The child accepted joyfully. Thus. Signor Pastrini. he came to the curate of Palestrina. Then. The next day they kept their word. made him read and write before him. when young. At the end of three months he had learned to write. when the flock was safe at the farm.

and the most courageous contadino for ten leagues around. their promises of mutual fidelity. Many young men of Palestrina. pursued in the Abruzzo. When their parents are sufficiently rich to pay a ransom. so that he had been unable to go to the . the daughter of a surveyor of Frosinone. by rendering its owner terrible. This. a messenger is sent to negotiate. "It so happened that night that Cucumetto had sent Carlini to a village. that grew on the Sabine mountains. but one day the count broke the stock. Vampa took the dead animal on his shoulders. the strongest.his affection for the prisoner. In every country where independence has taken the place of liberty. The bandit's laws are positive. he hoped the chief would have pity on him. as he was a favorite with Cucumetto. driven out of the kingdom of Naples. The man of superior abilities always finds admirers.Chapter 33 233 "One day the young shepherd told the count's steward that he had seen a wolf come out of the Sabine mountains. seated at the foot of a huge pine that stood in the centre of the forest. and made a fresh stock. and she is abandoned to their brutality until death relieves her sufferings. and followed the footsteps of Decesaris and Gasperone. For a long time a gun had been the young man's greatest ambition. and everything served him for a mark -. The brigands have never been really extirpated from the neighborhood of Rome. while the young girl. had crossed the Garigliano. "One evening a wolf emerged from a pine-wood hear which they were usually stationed. they had met in some neighboring ruins. and as he had saved his life by shooting a dragoon who was about to cut him down. whom he hoped to surpass. often makes him feared. as he had for three years faithfully served him.the trunk of some old and moss-grown olive-tree. go where he will. and prowl around his flock. his name was Carlini. calculated what change it would require to adapt the gun to his shoulder. that Teresa overcame the terror she at first felt at the report. Teresa was sixteen. he purchased powder and ball. made a veil of her picturesque head-dress to hide her face from the lascivious gaze of the bandits. Frascati. was nothing to a sculptor like Vampa. the most extraordinary traits of ferocious daring and brutality were related of him. but Carlini felt his heart sink. the prisoner is irrevocably lost. so beautifully carved that it would have fetched fifteen or twenty piastres. because it was known that she was beloved by Vampa. Proud of this exploit. no one had ever spoken to her of love. had he chosen to sell it. this was what Vampa longed for. and had taken refuge on the banks of the Amasine between Sonnino and Juperno. the poor girl extended her arms to him. When she recognized her lover. he examined the broken stock. which at once renders him capable of defence or attack. After some time Cucumetto became the object of universal attention. Only their wish to see each other had become a necessity. since he had been near. Their disappearance at first caused much disquietude. but when a chief presents himself he rarely has to wait long for a band of followers. whose branches intertwined. and Vampa seventeen. and had then cast the gun aside. should the ransom be refused. as he quitted his earth on some marauding excursion. and how every night. He strove to collect a band of followers. He took Cucumetto one side. where he had carried on a regular war. for he but too well knew the fate that awaited her. This gun had an excellent barrel. These exploits had gained Luigi considerable reputation. And yet the two young people had never declared their affection. But nothing could be farther from his thoughts. with as much accuracy as if he placed it by hand. and amused herself by watching him direct the ball wherever he pleased. like Manfred. but it was soon known that they had joined Cucumetto. however. However. The young girl's lover was in Cucumetto's troop. and carried him to the farm. and although Teresa was universally allowed to be the most beautiful girl of the Sabines. He was spoken of as the most adroit. There he told the chief all -. From this moment Vampa devoted all his leisure time to perfecting himself in the use of his precious weapon. and whose intermingled perfume rises to the heavens. they had grown together like two trees whose roots are mingled. then the rest draw lots for her. the first desire of a manly heart is to possess a weapon. and they would have preferred death to a day's separation. and believed herself safe. a young girl belongs first to him who carries her off. the eagle that soared above their heads: and thus he soon became so expert. and carrying a ball with the precision of an English rifle. and Pampinara had disappeared. but the wolf had scarcely advanced ten yards ere he was dead. About this time. Sometimes a chief is wanted. "The celebrated Cucumetto. and. The steward gave him a gun. One day he carried off a young girl. made at Breschia. a band of brigands that had established itself in the Lepini mountains began to be much spoken of. the fox. the prisoner is hostage for the security of the messenger.

this young girl is charming. and the red light of the fire made them look like demons. and bidding her write to her father. Carlini arrived almost as soon as himself. we will return to our comrades and draw lots for her. until nine the next morning. One of the bandits rose. and that her ransom was fixed at three hundred piastres. A large wound. to his great surprise. He inquired where they were.`It is true. were placed in a hat. without losing sight of Carlini. The natural messengers of the bandits are the shepherds who live between the city and the mountains. laughing. by accident. The two brigands looked at each other for a moment -. and rushed towards the spot whence the cry came.' Carlini's teeth clinched convulsively.Chapter 33 234 place of meeting. extending from the temple to the mouth. and does credit to your taste. telling her she was saved. A cold perspiration burst from every pore. and the youngest of the band drew forth a ticket.' -. The instant the letter was written. He found a young shepherd watching his flock. but nothing betrayed a hostile design on Carlini's part. but by degrees Carlini's features relaxed. The moon lighted the group. He continued to follow the path to the glade. `To the health of the brave Cucumetto and the fair Rita. Cucumetto fancied for a moment the young man was about to take her in his arms and fly. `Let us draw lots! let us draw lots!' cried all the brigands. doubtless. and hastened to the plain to find a messenger. Carlini seized it. Cucumetto had been there.' returned Carlini. Carlini flew joyfully to Rita. to abandon her to the common law?" said Carlini. anxious to see his mistress. Rita lay between them. he divined the truth. `At nine o'clock to-morrow Rita's father will be here with the money. `are you coming?' -. and his hair stood on end. At the sight of Carlini. Cucumetto seemed to yield to his friend's entreaties. Diovalaccio. and the chief inclined his head in sign of acquiescence. "`Now. then. Carlini returned. and offered him a glass filled with Orvietto. but. advancing towards the other bandits.' continued Cucumetto.' -. saying. he feared lest he should strike him unawares. when they saw the chief. but this mattered little to him now Rita had been his. three hundred piastres distributed among the band was so small a sum that he cared little about it.that is. . The names of all. He was standing. his arms folded. "`Well. but his eye vainly sought Rita and Cucumetto among them. supping off the provisions exacted as contributions from the peasants.`But never mind. and could pay a large ransom. as he said. Twelve hours' delay was all that was granted -. The boy undertook the commission.`You have determined. The eyes of all shone fiercely as they made their demand. fell to his side. who was still insensible. was bleeding profusely. for. his hand. broke it across the face of him who presented it. which had grasped one of the pistols in his belt. promising to be in Frosinone in less than an hour. "`Why should an exception be made in her favor?' "`I thought that my entreaties' -"`What right have you. burst into a loud laugh. in the meantime. `sooner or later your turn will come.' At this moment Carlini heard a woman's cry. Now. captain.' said Cucumetto. He was the man who had proposed to Carlini the health of their chief. a pistol in each hand. seized the glass.' "Cucumetto departed.the one with a smile of lasciviousness on his lips. and bade him find a shepherd to send to Rita's father at Frosinone. he found Rita senseless in the arms of Cucumetto. and announce the joyful intelligence. as her father was rich. the other with the pallor of death on his brow. After a hundred yards he turned the corner of the thicket. and to whom Carlini replied by breaking the glass across his face. to inform him what had occurred. and was answered by a burst of laughter. He repeated his question. between civilized and savage life. Cucumetto rose. "Their demand was fair. as I am not egotistical. however. to ask for an exception?' -. He found the troop in the glade.`I follow you.' said Cucumetto.`It is well. any more than the rest. and had carried the maiden off. seeing himself thus favored by fortune. near Rita. A terrible battle between the two men seemed imminent. and as for the money.' -. we will have a merry night. Carlini besought his chief to make an exception in Rita's favor. then. including Carlini. `have you executed your commission?' "`Yes. the ticket bore the name of Diovolaccio.

' and withdrawing the knife from the wound in Rita's bosom. As they entered the circle. he will tell thee what has become of her. the father kissed her first. and lay down before the fire. `she is thine. and her long hair swept the ground. extending his hand. to Cucumetto. who was seated by her.' said he calmly. The old man remained motionless. `that is acting like a good fellow. It was Rita's father. "`There. ah. -. have done the same. and Carlini recognized the old man.' continued Carlini. into the arms of his mistress's father. his hand on the butt of one of his pistols. A ray of moonlight poured through the trees. that every one rose. without his hand trembling in the least. and now leave me alone. and let us see if he will be more condescending to you than to me. made a sign to him to follow. but to their great surprise. he felt that some great and unforeseen misfortune hung over his head. and saw Diavolaccio bearing the young girl in his arms. the sheath at his belt was empty.replied Carlini. without taking the money. At midnight the sentinel gave the alarm. and grew pale as death. Carlini!' cried the brigands. The bandits looked on with astonishment at this singular conduct until they heard footsteps. When the grave was formed.' Carlini raised her in his arms. afterwards. `I expected thee. `does any one dispute the possession of this woman with me?' -`No. rising in his turn. He went toward the place where he had left him. The old man obeyed.' and he returned to his companions. beneath which the young girl was to repose. the old man said.' said he. therefore I slew her. `aid me to bury my child. the meaning of which he could not comprehend. At length he advanced toward the group. `I now understand why Carlini stayed behind.' Carlini fetched two pickaxes. and he drank it off. But Carlini would not quit the forest. he took a glass in one hand and a flask in the other.' returned the chief. propose mine to him. sobbing like a child.`Wretch!' returned the old man.' The old man spoke not. pale and bloody. and the bandits wrapped themselves in their cloaks. my son. as he raised his head. `demand thy child of Carlini. a knife buried in her bosom. `I thank you. Her head hung back. and carried her out of the circle of firelight. and approaching the corpse.' All savage natures appreciate a desperate deed.`Well done. they placed her in the grave. the other the feet.`Cucumetto had violated thy daughter. He then took an oath of bitter vengeance over the dead body of the one and the tomb of the . `Now. A woman lay on the ground. I command you. They turned round. the bandits could perceive. They both advanced beneath the trees. `what hast thou done?' and he gazed with terror on Rita.' said he.' said the bandit to Rita's father.' -. This apparition was so strange and so solemn. the woman's face became visible. As he approached. and the forms of two persons became visible to the old man's eyes. Cucumetto placed his sentinels for the night. -. one taking the head. `here are three hundred piastres. Then they knelt on each side of the grave. and then the lover. Cucumetto aroused his men. `my expedition has given me an appetite. Then.`Yet' -. her head resting on the knees of a man. Every one looked at Carlini. until the grave was filled. through whose branches streamed the moonlight. and said the prayers of the dead. Then every one could understand the cause of the unearthly pallor in the young girl and the bandit. who brought his daughter's ransom in person.' Every one expected an explosion on Carlini's part. rejoined his comrades.' said he. and soon appeared to sleep as soundly as the rest. and filling it. and lighted up the face of the dead. but they all understood what Carlini had done. and in an instant all were on the alert.`Thou hast done well!' returned the old man in a hoarse voice.Chapter 33 235 `Captain. A knife was plunged up to the hilt in Rita's left breast. he held it out to the old man with one hand. without knowing what had become of Rita's father.' and they all formed a circle round the fire.' said the chief. for she would have served as the sport of the whole band. `Ah. -`Your health. and gave the word to march. `I loved her. give me back my child. by the firelight. The old man recognized his child. while Diavolaccio disappeared. An hour before daybreak.' Carlini obeyed. `Now. `Here.' Carlini threw himself. -.' said he. But the chief.' said the bandit. Then sitting down by the fire. Cucumetto stopped at last. then. and the father and the lover began to dig at the foot of a huge oak. `Now. `embrace me. Carlini raised his head. my son.' said the old man. perhaps. These were the first tears the man of blood had ever wept. they cast the earth over the corpse. when they had finished. and pointed to two persons grouped at the foot of a tree. It had been resolved the night before to change their encampment.' cried Carlini.`Leave me. the unearthly pallor of the young girl and of Diavolaccio. Carlini ate and drank as if nothing had happened. No other of the bandits would.' -. who remained seated. Diavolaccio advanced amidst the most profound silence. `just now Carlini would not drink your health when I proposed it to him. and laid Rita at the captain's feet. -. avenge her. with the exception of Carlini. Diavolaccio. He found the old man suspended from one of the branches of the oak which shaded his daughter's grave. `if I have done wrongly. Then. while with the other he tore open his vest. `My supper. and ate and drank calmly. folded himself in his cloak.

Time passed on. and the two young people had agreed to be married when Vampa should be twenty and Teresa nineteen years of age. as they had leave to do. One day when they were talking over their plans for the future. They both mingled. Carmela was precisely the age and figure of Teresa. and had only their employers' leave to ask. But he was unable to complete this oath. from Fondi to Perusia. each more singular than the other. without saying a word. appeared on the edge of the wood.' -. Teresa had a great desire to see this ball. They had seen no one. `I am pursued. The three carbineers looked about carefully on every side. to which all that were distinguished in Rome were invited. hastened to the stone that closed up the entrance to their grotto. however. There was some surprise. her eyes sparkled when she thought of all the fine gowns and gay jewellery she could buy with this purse of gold. they heard two or three reports of firearms. `That is very annoying. that she and he might be present amongst the servants of the house.' replied the brigadier. and the bird fell dead at the foot of the tree. They told ten other stories of this bandit chief. "Cucumetto was a cunning fiend. `and as his head is valued at a thousand Roman crowns. which threw its ball so well. it is very annoying. This was granted. there would have been five hundred for you. which he offered to them. as to Teresa.' "Then the carbineers scoured the country in different directions. can you conceal me?' They knew full well that this fugitive must be a bandit. and galloping up. On the morning of the departure from the forest of Frosinone he had followed Carlini in the darkness. that. Luigi wore the very picturesque garb of the Roman peasant at holiday time. on horseback. "`Yes. but there is an innate sympathy between the Roman brigand and the Roman peasant and the latter is always ready to aid the former. Thus. then. he should have received a ball between his shoulders. and they neither saw nor heard of Cucumetto. he exclaimed. if you had helped us to catch him. after a time. and three thousand lire are a fortune for two poor orphans who are going to be married. They were both orphans. But Vampa raised his head proudly. and hurried towards them. and this look from Teresa showed to him that she was a worthy daughter of Eve.she was in the costume of the women of Frascati. near which the two young persons used to graze their flocks. Through the crevices in the granite he had seen the two young peasants talking with the carbineers. "`Yes. but Vampa reassured her with a smile. Luigi asked permission of his protector. He had read in the countenances of Luigi and Teresa their steadfast resolution not to surrender him. When he came within hearing. The Count of San-Felice announced a grand masked ball. perched on some dead branch.' said Vampa. The time of the Carnival was at hand. in a retreat unknown to every one. began to question them. and Cucumetto came out. while the fourth dragged a brigand prisoner by the neck. for the man we are looking for is the chief. anticipated it. as he was with his face to the enemy. like a wise man. and if that did not restore her courage. took aim. which had been already sought and obtained. with the . and guessed the subject of their parley. the steward. "These narratives were frequently the theme of conversation between Luigi and Teresa. touched the trigger. and Teresa was as handsome as Carmela. and had assumed the form of a brigand instead of a serpent. whom he adored. and then went and resumed his seat by Teresa. Instantly afterwards four carbineers. three of them appeared to be looking for the fugitive. drew it away. pausing several times on his way. That astonishment ceased when one of the brigands remarked to his comrades that Cucumetto was stationed ten paces in Carlini's rear when he fell. made a sign to the fugitive to take refuge there. The ball was given by the Count for the particular pleasure of his daughter Carmela. and he returned to the forest. saw the young peasants. On the evening of the ball Teresa was attired in her best. he pointed to a crow. `but we have not seen him. Vampa. and he drew from his pocket a purse full of gold. Several days elapsed. her most brilliant ornaments in her hair.Chapter 33 236 other. and gayest glass beads. and then suddenly a man came out of the wood. The young girl trembled very much at hearing the stories. they disappeared. Five hundred Roman crowns are three thousand lire. every one trembles at the name of Cucumetto. and. for two days afterwards. closed the stone upon him.`Cucumetto?' cried Luigi and Teresa at the same moment. but in vain.' The two young persons exchanged looks. and heard this oath of vengeance. Vampa then removed the stone. in an encounter with the Roman carbineers.' said the brigadier. tapping the butt of his good fowling-piece. The brigadier had a moment's hope. under the pretext of saluting his protectors. -. Carlini was killed.

and saying a few words to him. and thus the embroidery and muslins. but the Count of San-Felice besought his daughter so earnestly. took her appointed place with much agitation in the aristocratic quadrille. 237 "The festa was magnificent. influenced by her ambitions and coquettish disposition. although Teresa listened timidly and with downcast eyes to the conversation of her cavalier. When they spoke. not only was the villa brilliantly illuminated. Teresa was endowed with all those wild graces which are so much more potent than our affected and studied elegancies. and invited her to dance in a quadrille directed by the count's daughter. and the buttons of her corset were of jewels. and each time she saw that he was pale and that his features were agitated. her apron of Indian muslin. her bodice and skirt were of cashmere. the pins in her hair were of gold and diamonds. and all the voices of hell were whispering in his ears ideas of murder and assassination. `Will you allow me. and Sora. "Carmela wished to form a quadrille. Carmela was attired like a woman of Sonnino. and with the other convulsively grasped the dagger with a carved handle which was in his belt. We need hardly add that these peasant costumes. -. Twice or thrice during the dance the young girl had glanced at Luigi. had dazzled her eyes with its sinister glare. at first timid and scared. They were attired as peasants of Albano. It was like an acute pain which gnawed at his heart. like those of the young women. "Luigi felt a sensation hitherto unknown arising in his mind. father?' said Carmela. he clutched with one hand the branch of a tree against which he was leaning. and which. in the eyes of an artist. The young man looked. soon recovered herself. we will not undertake to say that Carmela was not jealous of her. and the terraces to the garden-walks. One of the cavaliers then hastened to invite Teresa. And with overpowering compliments her handsome cavalier led her back to the place whence he had taken her. the cashmere waist-girdles. `are we not in Carnival time?' -. who was hanging on Luigi's arm in a group of peasants. and Teresa was frivolous and coquettish. but this is not all. and Teresa. which he had held beneath his own. the guests stopped. Thus. The Count of San-Felice pointed out Teresa. without whom it was impossible for the . it seemed as if the whole world was turning round with him. unwittingly. Two of her companions were dressed. and where Luigi awaited her. as Luigi could read in the ardent looks of the good-looking young man that his language was that of praise. when their hands touched. bowed in obedience. and danced in any part of the grounds they pleased. it was almost tremblingly that she resumed her lover's arm.Carmela turned towards the young man who was talking with her. We have said that Teresa was handsome. Four young men of the richest and noblest families of Rome accompanied them with that Italian freedom which has not its parallel in any other country in the world. with large embroidered flowers. who could not refuse his assent. she looked at Luigi. and if she were envious of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. Her cap was embroidered with pearls. every pulse beat with violence. her girdle was of Turkey silk.' replied the count. and tables spread with refreshments. Velletri. were brilliant with gold and jewels. all dazzled her. accompanied by her elegant cavalier. Certainly. Luigi slowly relinquished Teresa's arm. Carmela looked all around her. Carmela alone objecting to it. and very soon the palace overflowed to the terraces.Chapter 33 servants and peasants. but not one of the guests had a costume similar to her own. She had almost all the honors of the quadrille. and the reflection of sapphires and diamonds almost turned her giddy brain. and then thrilled through his whole body. he drew from the scabbard from time to time. but thousands of colored lanterns were suspended from the trees in the garden. and it seemed as though a bell were ringing in his ears. Teresa might escape him. Luigi was jealous! He felt that. and the other as a woman of La Riccia. once even the blade of his knife. half drawn from its sheath. that she acceded. the one as a woman of Nettuno. or those of her companions. but there was one lady wanting. formed quadrilles. pointed with her finger to Teresa. "The young peasant girl. Teresa felt a flush pass over her face. Civita-Castellana. At each cross-path was an orchestra.`Certainly. He followed with his eye each movement of Teresa and her cavalier. and then went to Teresa. Then fearing that his paroxysm might get the better of him. he felt as though he should swoon. The quadrille had been most perfect. the exact and strict costume of Teresa had a very different character from that of Carmela and her companions. and it was evident there was a great demand for a repetition.

her father was by her side. where she fainted. Teresa. However. She then returned to her room. and attempted to escape by the door. a young peasant jumped into the chamber. which was natural to her when she was not excited or in a passion. to the imprudence of some servant who had neglected to extinguish the lights. `Do you desire it as ardently as you say?' -. the two young peasants were on the borders of the forest.' said Luigi. as long as Carmela was safe and uninjured? Her preserver was everywhere sought for. `that I would give half my life for a costume such as she wore.`He said it only depended on myself to have it. Why. "The next day. but yet she did not the less feel that these reproaches were merited. that Luigi had not felt the strength to support another such trial. wrapped herself in a dressing-gown. When she recovered. and as he left her at her home. he was inquired after. As the count was immensely rich. `but of course your reply was only to please me. and not a word escaped his lips the rest of the evening."' -. much astonished. and led her to the door of the grotto. -.`Yes. yet fully comprehended that Luigi was right in reproaching her.' "`He was right. he left her.Chapter 33 238 quadrille to be formed. lighted up by two wax lights. Then he paused. Luigi took her arm beneath his own. An entire wing of the villa was burnt down. to Teresa's great astonishment. looked at him steadfastly.' -.' said Luigi. what were you thinking of as you danced opposite the young Countess of San-Felice?' -. Carmela was greatly troubled that she had not recognized him. The Villa of San-Felice took fire in the rooms adjoining the very apartment of the lovely Carmela. He came toward Teresa in high spirits. offering her assistance. he had removed Teresa toward another part of the garden. When the chill of the night had driven away the guests from the gardens.the loss occasioned by the conflagration was to him but a trifle.and the marvellous manner in which she had escaped.`Well.`I thought. which was twenty feet from the ground. perceiving that there was something extraordinary.' -. no doubt. half by persuasion and half by force. "That night a memorable event occurred.' replied the young girl. "Very well. and I had only one word to say. As Luigi spoke thus.`Yes. but seeing Luigi so cheerful. Luigi remained mute. Teresa followed him with her eyes into the darkness as long as she could. and seemed to have completely forgotten the events of the previous evening. she on her part assumed a smiling air. Awakened in the night by the light of the flames. she did not know.' "`And what said your cavalier to you?' -. made that appear to him rather a favor of providence than a real misfortune. Teresa had yielded in spite of herself. but the corridor by which she hoped to fly was already a prey to the flames. but his face was so gloomy and terrible that her words froze to her lips. and with superhuman skill and strength conveyed her to the turf of the grass-plot. `yesterday evening you told me you would give all the world to have a costume similar to that of the count's daughter. raised her head to look at him. . but no one had seen him. then. but he did not appear.`And I replied. -. `Go into the grotto and dress yourself. she sprang out of bed. you shall have it!' "The young girl. due. seized her in his arms. The truth was. and without having done anything wrong.' -. `Teresa. -"`Teresa. she understood by his silence and trembling voice that something strange was passing within him. Luigi arrived first.' said Luigi proudly. and the gates of the villa were closed on them for the festa in-doors. calling for help as loudly as she could. She herself was not exempt from internal emotion. `but I was mad to utter such a wish. The young girl was very pensive. with all the frankness of her nature. she went into the house with a sigh. you shall have it. and. The young girl.' At these words he drew away the stone.`Yes.' replied the young girl. at the usual hour. but the young girl had disappeared. whose astonishment increased at every word uttered by Luigi.' replied Teresa with astonishment. he took Teresa quite away. was opened.' "`I have promised no more than I have given you. and showed Teresa the grotto. but what of that. and when he had quite disappeared. but when she looked at the agitated countenance of the young man. he said. All the servants surrounded her. excepting the danger Carmela had run. when suddenly her window.

"Proceed!" said he to the host. A moment afterwards he thought he heard his own name pronounced distinctly. as had the name of the Count of Monte Cristo on the previous evening. `if you refuse wages. perhaps. `take these two Venetian sequins and give them to your bride.Franz said no more.' said the traveller. The cry proceeded from the grotto. were spread out the pearl necklace and the diamond pins. He listened to know whence this sound could proceed.' -. The traveller. Luigi was not mistaken. as Nessus.' replied the traveller.' answered the traveller.' said the traveller.' said Luigi. Alexander. "it is a very pretty name. He cast his eyes around him and saw a man carrying off Teresa. `you will not find one better carved between Albano and Civita-Castellana. accept a gift. he thought he heard a cry. and freed from his heavy covering. This man.' -.' said the traveller. When he saw Luigi. On arriving there. King of Macedon.' "`What is your name?' inquired the traveller. as may well be supposed. cocking his carbine as he went. "`Thank you. made by Luigi. with the same air as he would have replied.`And here is your recompense. but as at a distance of a quarter of a mile the road again divided into three ways. `I render a service.' -. without inquiring whence this attire came.' "`And then do you take this poniard. he stretched his hand towards that one of the roads which the traveller was to follow. it is hardly worth a piastre. and the adventures of the gentleman of that name amused me very much in my youth. for on the crest of a small adjacent hill which cut off the view toward Palestrina. on a rustic table." he said. darted into the grotto. -. preceded the traveller with the rapid step of a mountaineer. "Yes. `but then the obligation will be on my side. 239 "Teresa uttered a cry of joy. the centaur.`Well.`For a dealer perhaps.`I. with an air as majestic as that of an emperor. the young man directed him.' -`Then. but for me. and slowly returned by the way he had gone.Chapter 33 which burnt on each side of a splendid mirror. and. and what may you have to say against this name?" inquired Albert. stopping a moment.' replied the shepherd. "that was the name which the traveller gave to Vampa as his own. who engraved it myself. offering the young herdsman some small pieces of money.`Luigi Vampa. carried Dejanira. -. which a horse can scarcely keep up with. for this poniard is worth more than two sequins. and now you cannot again mistake. I do not sell it. was already three-quarters of the .'" Franz d'Epinay started with surprise. drawing back his hand. "Sinbad the Sailor." replied the narrator.`And yours?' -.' said the young herdsman. -.' -. who was going from Palestrina to Tivoli. As he came within two or three hundred paces of the grotto. and on reaching these the traveller might again stray from his route. he put his horse into a gallop and advanced toward him. that is another thing. `am called Sinbad the Sailor. The name of Sinbad the Sailor. and in a moment reached the summit of a hill opposite to that on which he had perceived the traveller. had mistaken his way. excellency. awakened in him a world of recollections. I must confess."That is your road. to make herself a pair of earrings. transformed into a dressing-room. placed his carbine on his shoulder. he saw a traveller on horseback. and thus presenting against the blue sky that perfect outline which is peculiar to distant objects in southern climes." -. and on a chair at the side was laid the rest of the costume. who was hastening towards the wood." "Well. or even thanking Luigi. as if uncertain of his road. he begged Luigi to be his guide. Luigi pushed the stone behind her. who seemed used to this difference between the servility of a man of the cities and the pride of the mountaineer.' "`I accept it. He bounded like a chamois. Luigi threw his cloak on the ground. In ten minutes Luigi and the traveller reached the cross-roads. you will. Three cries for help came more distinctly to his ear.`Ah. yes. "Vampa put the two sequins haughtily into his pocket.

he turned towards the wounded man. -. emeralds. -. and pressed closely against her guide. and let us on. and then fired. garters of deerskin.Chapter 33 240 way on the road from the grotto to the forest. we have no time to lose. shepherd of the San-Felice farm. she was unscathed.' -.' said he -`good.`Not another step.' -. as if his feet had been rooted to the ground. and would have declared. diamond pins. it is now my turn to dress myself. when the ball.`I am Luigi Vampa. and a smile of pride passed over his lips. -. shuddering in every limb. he therefore went forward without a moment's hesitation. he would have seen a strange thing. enclosed between two ridges. but the man lay on the earth struggling in the agonies of death. a silk waistcoat covered with embroidery. Teresa had become alarmed at the wild and deserted look of the plain around her. two watches hung from his girdle. then he put the butt of his carbine to his shoulder. `are you ready to share my fortune. on the contrary. whatever it may be?' -. Fortunately.a shepherdess watching her flock. and shadowed by the tufted umbrage of the pines.The young girl did so without questioning her lover as to where he was conducting her. At the end of a quarter of an hour Vampa quitted the grotto. Vampa in this attire resembled a painting by Leopold Robert.`To the world's end. sky-blue velvet breeches. followed him for a second in his track. with clinched hands. `or you are a dead man. his costume was no less elegant than that of Teresa. led into a deep gorge. no longer able to restrain her alarm. and recognized Cucumetto. and he fell with Teresa in his arms. and she had dropped on her knees. as you know your way.`Follow me. not uttering a syllable. The ravisher stopped suddenly.Vampa smiled disdainfully at . and buttons of sapphires. while in her turn Teresa remained outside. Vampa took Cucumetto's body in his arms and conveyed it to the grotto. Vampa then rushed towards Teresa. Vampa gazed on him for a moment without betraying the slightest emotion. and a hat whereon hung ribbons of all colors. and it was fright alone that had overcome Teresa. proud. -. The young girl rose instantly. Suddenly. a Roman scarf tied round his neck. He had just expired.' he said. with buttons of cut gold. his knees bent under him. although there was no beaten track. From that time he had watched them.' -. From the day on which the bandit had been saved by the two young peasants. clung closely to him. about ten paces from them. `or.`What. then. have believed that he had returned to the times of Florian. Vampa took this wild road. no doubt. a cartridge-box worked with gold. she endeavored to repress her emotion. that he had met an Alpine shepherdess seated at the foot of the Sabine Hill. whose bed was dry. fastened above the knee with diamond buckles. We need scarcely say that all the paths of the mountain were known to Vampa.' he said to Teresa. They went towards the forest. When Luigi had assured himself that she was safe and unharmed. so that the young man feared that the ball that had brought down his enemy. A torrent.`Ah. `do wolves rend each other?' -. and his hair on end in the sweat of death. At the end of this time they had reached the thickest of the forest. The young man saw the effect produced on his betrothed.' -. go first. and had sworn she should be his. for he appeared to her at this moment as handsome. and rubies. yes!' exclaimed the young girl enthusiastically.' said the sentinel. His eyes remained open and menacing. He would. and there was not a chance of overtaking him.`Oh. He wore a vest of garnet-colored velvet. had carried her off. or Schnetz. and believed he at length had her in his power.`What do you want?' -. with ear-rings and necklace of pearls. had also wounded his betrothed. worked with a thousand arabesques. while Teresa. his mouth in a spasm of agony. directed by the unerring skill of the young herdsman. had pierced his heart.`Then take my arm. and soon entered it. good! You are dressed. but he knew his path by looking at the trees and bushes. for at ten paces from the dying man her legs had failed her. but for the difficulties of its descent. then. clad in a cashmere grown. Teresa uttered a cry of admiration. dared not approach the slain ruffian but by degrees. and powerful as a god. Suddenly Vampa turned toward his mistress: -.' said Vampa. and a splendid poniard was in his belt.`Now. and red and green silk. the man was at least two hundred paces in advance of him. and profiting by the moment when her lover had left her alone. and thus they kept on advancing for nearly an hour and a half.' -. he had been enamoured of Teresa. while.`Who are you?' inquired the sentinel. but as she saw him advance with even step and composed countenance. on reaching Paris. took aim at the ravisher.' "Teresa was clothed from head to foot in the garb of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. The young shepherd stopped. and threw a hesitating glance at the dead body over the shoulder of her lover. which. -. If a second traveller had passed. raising his hand with a gesture of disdain. that path to Avernus of which Virgil speaks.' -. He had assumed the entire costume of Cucumetto. seemed. a man advanced from behind a tree and aimed at Vampa. Vampa approached the corpse. Teresa.`I would speak with your companions who are in the glade at Rocca Bianca.`And follow me wherever I go?' -. Vampa measured the distance.

or a day wherein to pay their ransom. whether he gives eight hours. and he is on the open sea.`Ah. "what think you of citizen Luigi Vampa?" "I say he is a myth. Albert. Guanouti. -. or La Riccia.' was Vampa's reply. and he is on the waters. `And what have you done to aspire to this honor?' demanded the lieutenant.`And what may that be?' inquired the bandits with astonishment. he has a good understanding with the shepherds in the plains.`I wish to say that I am tired of a shepherd's life. Teresa and Luigi reached the summit. and a coachman appeared. you see. and that settles the account. -." The clock struck nine as the door opened. went before Teresa. "are you still disposed to go to the Colosseum by the outer wall?" "Quite so. `you may now go on." said Franz.' -. and the smugglers of the coast. `and you seek admittance into our ranks?' -. "The explanation would be too long." "Well.Luigi and Teresa again set forward. twelve hours. and when that time has elapsed he allows another hour's grace. Then the bandit thrice imitated the cry of a crow.' said the young man.`I come to ask to be your captain." inquired Franz of his companion. but I came to ask something more than to be your companion. -. and continued to advance with the same firm and easy step as before. At the end of ten minutes the bandit made them a sign to stop. my dear landlord. It depends on the distance he may be from the city. "And you say that Signor Vampa exercises his profession at this moment in the environs of Rome?" "And with a boldness of which no bandit before him ever gave an example. at Giglio. and Anagni. he blows out the prisoner's brains with a pistol-shot." "And how does he behave towards travellers?" "Alas! his plan is very simple." replied Franz. The two young persons obeyed." said he. and when they hunt for him there. The bandits shouted with laughter. Tivoli." replied Albert. he reappears suddenly at Albano. Cucumetto. vice Cucumetto deceased. turning towards his friend. then they pursue him. which no doubt in former days had been a volcano -. -`I have killed your chief. a croak answered this signal. and I set fire to the villa San-Felice to procure a wedding-dress for my betrothed.Chapter 33 241 this precaution on the part of the bandit. or Monte Cristo. -.' said the lieutenant. "the coach is ready.an extinct volcano before the days when Remus and Romulus had deserted Alba to come and found the city of Rome. Pampinara.' -. The retreat of Rocca Bianca was at the top of a small mountain. "and never had an existence. my dear Albert. -. -. At the sixtieth minute of this hour." "Well. I understand.`Yes. "Excellencies. whose dress I now wear. `Here is a young man who seeks and wishes to speak to you." . and he has suddenly taken refuge in the islands." "And what may a myth be?" inquired Pastrini. and all at once found themselves in the presence of twenty bandits. if the money is not forthcoming. or plants his dagger in his heart.`What has he to say?' inquired the young man who was in command in the chief's absence. who had recognized Luigi Vampa.' said the sentinel." "Then the police have vainly tried to lay hands on him?" "Why.`Welcome!' cried several bandits from Ferrusino. the fishermen of the Tiber.' An hour afterwards Luigi Vampa was chosen captain. "if the way be picturesque. as they went on Teresa clung tremblingly to her lover at the sight of weapons and the glistening of carbines through the trees. They seek for him in the mountains." said Albert.`Good!' said the sentry. they follow him on the waters.

by the streets!" cried Franz. nor is it possible. rising. which had even deviated from its course and touched at Porto-Vecchio for the sole purpose of landing them. so unexpected was his appearance. The usual guide from the hotel having followed them. morbleu. One fact more than the rest brought his friend "Sinbad the Sailor" back to his recollection. be easily imagined there is no scarcity of guides at the Colosseum. The road selected was a continuation of the Via Sistina. and Spain." "By the Porta del Popolo or by the streets." said Albert. that during the ride to the Colosseum they passed not a single ancient ruin. who appeared to have sprung up from the ground. Ostia. Civita-Vecchio. and the young men. 242 Chapter 34 The Colosseum. through the various openings of which the pale moonlight played and flickered like the unearthly gleam from the eyes of the wandering dead. so that no preliminary impression interfered to mitigate the colossal proportions of the gigantic building they came to admire. the two young men went down the staircase. and Pastrini's account of Vampa's having found refuge on board the vessels of smugglers and fishermen. Franz had so managed his route. however. reminded Franz of the two Corsican bandits he had found supping so amicably with the crew of the little yacht. The very name assumed by his host of Monte Cristo and again repeated by the landlord of the Hotel de Londres. abundantly proved to him that his island friend was playing his philanthropic part on the shores of Piombino. and got into the carriage. "let us to the Colosseum." said Franz. and to ask himself an interminable number of questions touching its various circumstances without. This itinerary possessed another great advantage. my dear fellow. there is also a special cicerone belonging to each monument -. they had paid two conductors. therefore. then. proving thereby how largely his circle of acquaintances extended. I thought you had more courage. and the wonders of Babylon be talked of no more among us. they were at once dispersed at the sight of the dark frowning ruins of the stupendous Colosseum. and that was the mysterious sort of intimacy that seemed to exist between the brigands and the sailors. besides the ordinary cicerone. and further. eagerly alighting. and the many voices of Fame spread far and wide the surpassing merits of this incomparable monument. It may. then by cutting off the right angle of the street in which stands Santa Maria Maggiore and proceeding by the Via Urbana and San Pietro in Vincoli. who seizes upon you directly you set foot in your hotel. as on those of Corsica. at Rome. Tuscany.Chapter 34 "Well. arriving at a satisfactory reply to any of them. Seated with folded arms in a corner of the carriage. The carriage stopped near the Meta Sudans. your excellencies?" "By the streets. But however the mind of the young man might be absorbed in these reflections. which Martial thus eulogizes: "Let Memphis cease to boast the barbarous miracles of her pyramids. the door was opened." . in which his mysterious host of Monte Cristo was so strangely mixed up." So saying. he continued to ponder over the singular history he had so lately listened to. almost to each part of a monument. "Ah. and Gaeta.that of leaving Franz at full liberty to indulge his deep reverie upon the subject of Signor Pastrini's story. Franz bethought him of having heard his singular entertainer speak both of Tunis and Palermo. "really. found themselves opposite a cicerone. that wonder of all ages. -. to avoid this abundant supply of guides. all must bow to the superiority of the gigantic labor of the Caesars. and never quits you while you remain in the city. the travellers would find themselves directly opposite the Colosseum. and lighting his third cigar.nay.

thickly studded with stars. while his less favored companion trod for the first time in his life the classic ground forming the monument of Flavius Vespasian. to escape a jargon and mechanical survey of the wonders by which he was surrounded. therefore. like so many waving strings. the roof had given way. through which might be seen the blue vault of heaven. Around this opening. preferred the enjoyment of solitude and his own thoughts to the frivolous gabble of the guides. beginning. at which time the vast proportions of the building appear twice as large when viewed by the mysterious beams of a southern moonlit sky. Thus. Scarcely. All at once his ear caught a sound resembling that of a stone rolling down the staircase opposite the one by which he had himself ascended. than. and. abandoning Albert to the guides (who would by no means yield their prescriptive right of carrying their victims through the routine regularly laid down. and also that some one. for ages permitted a free entrance to the brilliant moonbeams that now illumined the vast pile. which had. and more especially by moonlight. as they glided along. and. whose delicate green branches stood out in bold relief against the clear azure of the firmament. was approaching the spot where he sat. some restless shades following the flickering glare of so many ignes-fatui. Franz ascended a half-dilapidated staircase. . The lower part of his dress was more distinctly visible by the bright rays of the moon. possibly. to his credit be it spoken. Albert had already made seven or eight similar excursions to the Colosseum. but blindly and confidingly surrendered themselves into the care and custody of their conductors. holding torches in their hands. thrown over his left shoulder. The stranger thus presenting himself was probably a person who. resembling. And his appearance had nothing extraordinary in it. leaving a large round opening. his mind. with the Lions' Den. and hung floating to and fro. By a sort of instinctive impulse. but it seemed to him that the substance that fell gave way beneath the pressure of a foot. entering through the broken ceiling. which permitted him to enjoy a full and undisturbed view of the gigantic dimensions of the majestic ruin. who. while the upper part was completely hidden by his broad-brimmed hat. Franz withdrew as much as possible behind his pillar. and immediately opposite a large aperture. had emerged from a vomitarium at the opposite extremity of the Colosseum. and as regularly followed by them. Conjecture soon became certainty. like Franz. one fold of which. He wore a large brown mantle. leaving them to follow their monotonous round. stopping and listening with anxious attention at every step he took. convinced Franz that he expected the arrival of some person. was duly and deeply touched with awe and enthusiastic admiration of all he saw. and then again disappeared down the steps conducting to the seats reserved for the Vestal virgins. seated himself at the foot of a column. and. had the reflective Franz walked a hundred steps beneath the interior porticoes of the ruin. whose rays are sufficiently clear and vivid to light the horizon with a glow equal to the soft twilight of an eastern clime. There was nothing remarkable in the circumstance of a fragment of granite giving way and falling heavily below. and finishing with Caesar's "Podium. grew a quantity of creeping plants. Franz had remained for nearly a quarter of an hour perfectly hidden by the shadow of the vast column at whose base he had found a resting-place. The person whose mysterious arrival had attracted the attention of Franz stood in a kind of half-light. but the hesitation with which he proceeded. while large masses of thick. and from whence his eyes followed the motions of Albert and his guides. and certainly no adequate notion of these stupendous ruins can be formed save by such as have visited them. over which descended fashionably cut trousers of black cloth. who endeavored as much as possible to prevent his footsteps from being heard. gradually emerging from the staircase opposite. upon which the moon was at that moment pouring a full tide of silvery brightness. About ten feet from the spot where he and the stranger were. served likewise to mask the lower part of his countenance. they essayed not to escape from their ciceronian tyrants. which. that rendered it impossible to distinguish his features.Chapter 34 243 As for Albert and Franz. but dragged the unconscious visitor to the various objects with a pertinacity that admitted of no appeal. shed their refulgent beams on feet cased in elegantly made boots of polished leather. even amid the glib loquacity of the guides. then. as a matter of course. the young men made no attempt at resistance. as the guides alone are permitted to visit these monuments with torches in their hands. indeed. strong fibrous shoots forced their way through the chasm. for the figure of a man was distinctly visible to Franz."). it would have been so much the more difficult to break their bondage. although his dress was easily made out.

and the figure of a man was clearly seen gazing with eager scrutiny on the immense space beneath him. But mark the distinction with which he is treated.* he is an atrocious villain. and I give him so much a year to let me know what is going on within his holiness's castle. that you have inspired not only the pontifical government. The man who had performed this daring act with so much indifference wore the Transtevere costume. The other sufferer is sentenced to be decapitato. instead of being knocked on the head as you would be if once they caught hold of you. "'tis I who am too soon. he grasped a floating mass of thickly matted boughs." "Which makes him your accomplice to all intents and purposes." "Briefly. that they are glad of all opportunity of making an example. "excuse me for saying that you seem to me precisely in the mood ." replied the stranger in purest Tuscan. when a slight noise was heard outside the aperture in the roof. Beppo is employed in the prison. but also the neighboring states. Perhaps some of these days I may be entrapped. no one knows what may happen. -. ten o'clock his just struck on the Lateran. I see.Chapter 34 244 From the imperfect means Franz had of judging. he could only come to one conclusion. "The fact is. like poor Peppino and may be very glad to have some little nibbling mouse to gnaw the meshes of my net. and almost immediately a dark shadow seemed to obstruct the flood of light that had entered it. and so help me out of prison." "Without reckoning the wholly unexpected one I am preparing to surprise them with. then. the amusements of the day are diversified. in the Roman dialect. and the stranger began to show manifest signs of impatience.that the person whom he was thus watching certainly belonged to no inferior station of life. too. your excellency. he is simply sentenced to be guillotined. But even if you had caused me to wait a little while. "but I don't think I'm many minutes after my time. as his eye caught sight of him in the mantle. One of the culprits will be mazzolato." * Knocked on the head. Some few minutes had elapsed. as is customary at Rome at the commencement of all great festivals. and I had an immense deal of trouble before I could get a chance to speak to Beppo." "And who is Beppo?" "Oh." "Why. Angelo. whose only crime consisted in furnishing us with provisions. ** Beheaded." "Indeed! You are a provident person. you see. what did you glean?" "That two executions of considerable interest will take place the day after to-morrow at two o'clock. and then leaped lightly on his feet. with such extreme fear. and there is a spectacle to please every spectator. "I beg your excellency's pardon for keeping you waiting." "Say not a word about being late. by which means." said the man in the cloak. and glided down by their help to within three or four feet of the ground." "Your excellency is perfectly right in so thinking. I should have felt quite sure that the delay was not occasioned by any fault of yours. and deserves not the smallest pity. is poor Peppino." "My good friend." "But Peppino did not even belong to my band: he was merely a poor shepherd. "I came here direct from the Castle of St." said the man. who murdered the priest who brought him up.** and he." said the man.

and convinces me that my scheme is far better than yours. "I said. by the assistance of their stilettos. "What did your excellency say?" inquired the other. Take what precautions you please. His dress will procure him the means of approaching the scaffold itself. and that you have but one day to work in. to stop at nothing to restore a poor devil to liberty. and he will deliver the official order to the officer." "At least. who has got into this scrape solely from having served me. another skilfully placed 1. who. and I will give it to him. there can be no harm in myself and party being in readiness." "That seems to me as hazardous as uncertain. I should hate and despise myself as a coward did I desert the brave fellow in his present extremity. and blunderbusses included.Chapter 34 to commit some wild or extravagant act." "And what do you mean to do?" 245 "To surround the scaffold with twenty of my best men." "And do you feel sure of succeeding?" "Pardieu!" exclaimed the man in the cloak. carbines. but rely upon my obtaining the reprieve I seek. my good fellow. in his turn. and during that year." "And what is your excellency's project?" "Just this. I will so advantageously bestow 2.000 piastres will afford him the means of escaping from his prison. at a signal from me. suddenly expressing himself in French. disguised as a penitent friar. will rush forward directly Peppino is brought for execution. each hour into sixty minutes. to act.400 seconds very many things can be done. then. in case your excellency should fail." "And how shall I know whether your excellency has succeeded or not." "And what of that? Is not a day divided into twenty-four hours. that I would do more single-handed by the means of gold than you and all your troop could effect with stilettos. but one thing I have resolved on. the two outside windows will be hung with yellow damasks. drive back the guard. I have engaged the three lower windows at the Cafe Rospoli. it will be as well to acquaint Peppino with what we have determined on. that the person receiving them shall obtain a respite till next year for Peppino. who." "And whom will you employ to carry the reprieve to the officer directing the execution?" "Send one of your men. and carry off the prisoner. if it be only to prevent his dying of fear or losing his senses. the execution is fixed for the day after tomorrow." "None whatever. and the centre with white. pistols. if it is any satisfaction to you to do so. and every minute sub-divided into sixty seconds? Now in 86. and." "Perhaps I am.000 piastres." "Oh. that is very easily arranged. will hand it to the executioner." "Remember. and have no fears for the result. in the meantime. should I have obtained the requisite pardon for Peppino. because in either case a very . Leave me. having a large cross in red marked on it. and that is.

In ten minutes after the strangers had departed. my good fellow. then. and might possibly recognize you. Franz. however I may be honored by your friendship. "you are fully persuaded of my entire devotion to you. "I hear a noise. you may regard it as done." replied the cavalier in the cloak. who are visiting the Colosseum by torchlight. for done it shall be. One of the two men. on the word and faith of" -"Hush!" interrupted the stranger. those guides are nothing but spies." Saying these words. and henceforward you shall receive not only devotion. are you not?" "Nay. perhaps. however. not very distant period." "Well. my worthy friend. when I. your excellency. Franz let him proceed without interruption. muffling his features more closely than before in the folds of his mantle." "Your excellency. and. may require your aid and influence. the Transteverin disappeared down the staircase. and descended to the arena by an outward flight of steps. touching the iron-pointed nets used to prevent the ferocious beasts from springing on the spectators." "We understand each other perfectly." "And if you fail?" "Then all three windows will have yellow draperies. then. and free to ponder over all that had occurred. passed almost close to Franz. my good friend. The next minute Franz heard himself called by Albert. and I further promise you to be there as a spectator of your prowess. in fact. was an entire stranger to . if you obtain the reprieve?" "The middle window at the Cafe Rospoli will be hung with white damask. Franz was on the road to the Piazza de Spagni. then. your excellency will find me what I have found you in this my heavy trouble. only fulfil your promise of rescuing Peppino. use your daggers in any way you please. if once the extent of our intimacy were known. bearing a red cross. after the manner of Pliny and Calpurnius." "'Tis some travellers. I am sadly afraid both my reputation and credit would suffer thereby. and if from the other end of the world you but write me word to do such or such a thing. 246 "Well. who made the lofty building re-echo with the sound of his friend's name." said the man. while his companion. listening with studied indifference to the learned dissertation delivered by Albert. for I may remind you of your promise at some." "'Twere better we should not be seen together." "And then?" "And then. did not hear what was said. but the most absolute obedience from myself and those under me that one human being can render to another. depend upon me as firmly as I do upon you. Adieu. he longed to be alone. I flatter myself that there can be no doubt of it. did not obey the summons till he had satisfied himself that the two men whose conversation he had overheard were at a sufficient distance to prevent his encountering them in his descent." "Have a care how far you pledge yourself. and." "Let that day come sooner or later. whose mysterious meeting in the Colosseum he had so unintentionally witnessed.Chapter 34 useless expense will have been incurred. in my turn.

therefore. Yes. and one of the most worthy representatives of Parisian fashion had to carry with him the mortifying reflection that he had nearly overrun Italy without meeting with a single adventure. the lovely Genoese. And the more he thought. judge that his appearance at such a time would be anything but agreeable. and Neapolitans were all faithful. that they are faithful even in their infidelity. Sometimes Albert would affect to make a joke of his want of success. all these defects pressed hard on a man who had had his stall at the Bouffes. moreover. At five o'clock Albert returned. Like a genuine Frenchman. and his self-love immensely piqued. Worn out at length. therefore. at least to their lovers. the tones of his voice had made too powerful an impression on him the first time he had heard them for him ever again to forget them. he had been occupied in leaving his letters of introduction. that the person who wore the mantle was no other than his former host and entertainer. and that upon his return he should astonish the Parisian world with the recital of his numerous love-affairs. from his being either wrapped in his mantle or obscured by the shadow. had reason to consider themselves fortunate in having the opportunity of hearing one of the best works by the composer of "Lucia di Lammermoor. and the absence of balconies. and had received in return more invitations to balls and routs than it would be possible for him to accept. and did not awake till late. he had seen (as he called it) all the remarkable sights at Rome. the firmer grew his opinion on the subject. and with that intent have sought to renew their short acquaintance. his elegant toilet was wholly thrown away.a recently created one. and the principal actors were Coselli. if not to their husbands. but in the present instance. but internally he was deeply wounded. with their orchestras from which it is impossible to see. and Franz." supported by three of the most renowned vocalists of Italy. but not so the other. Albert had never been able to endure the Italian theatres. the more entire was his conviction. Moriani. he had sent to engage a box at the Teatro Argentino. yet well-pitched voice that had addressed him in the grotto of Monte Cristo. Still. The young men. but fully promising himself a rich indemnity for his present forbearance should chance afford him another opportunity. as. The opera of "Parisina" was announced for representation. alas. relinquished the carriage to Albert for the whole of the day. should thus be passed over. and the more he thought. Albert. or open boxes. but. Albert had employed his time in arranging for the evening's diversion. And the thing was so much the more annoying. according to the characteristic modesty of a Frenchman. Albert had quitted Paris with the full conviction that he had only to show himself in Italy to carry all before him. In vain did Franz endeavor to forget the many perplexing thoughts which assailed him. and which he heard for the second time amid the darkness and ruined grandeur of the Colosseum. besides being an elegant." Under any other circumstances. the most admired and most sought after of any young person of his day. Franz would have found it impossible to resist his extreme curiosity to know more of so singular a personage. and also what performers appeared in it. with propriety. certainly. he fell asleep at daybreak. Slumber refused to visit his eyelids and the night was passed in feverish contemplation of the chain of circumstances tending to prove the identity of the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum with the inhabitant of the grotto of Monte Cristo. having a number of letters to write. and had shared a lower box at the Opera. but in the present day it is not necessary to go as far back as . Albert displayed his most dazzling and effective costumes each time he visited the theatres. hear them when or where he might. poor Albert! none of those interesting adventures fell in his way. "Sinbad the Sailor. there might be an exception to the general rule. he permitted his former host to retire without attempting a recognition. and thought not of changing even for the splendid appearance of Albert de Morcerf. in a single day he had accomplished what his more serious-minded companion would have taken weeks to effect. to think that Albert de Morcerf. as elsewhere. in spite of this. Neither had he neglected to ascertain the name of the piece to be played that night at the Teatro Argentino. and though Franz had been unable to distinguish his features. that Franz's ear recalled most vividly the deep sonorous. half bitter. besides this. the confidential nature of the conversation he had overheard made him. in vain did he court the refreshment of sleep. It was more especially when this man was speaking in a manner half jesting. As we have seen. was also possessed of considerable talent and ability. and merely have his labor for his pains. well-looking young man. Yet he could not restrain a hope that in Italy. and all he gained was the painful conviction that the ladies of Italy have this advantage over those of France. Alas. and La Specchia.Chapter 34 247 him. he was a viscount -. delighted with his day's work. Florentines.

to listen to some brilliant effort of Moriani's. so filled every fair breast. knowing full well that among the different states and kingdoms in which this festivity is celebrated. and a genealogical tree is equally estimated. whether dated from 1399 or merely 1815. "Do you know the woman who has just entered that box?" "Yes. and. he said hastily. Totally disregarding the business of the stage. but. The quick eye of Albert caught the involuntary start with which his friend beheld the new arrival. this attempt to attract notice wholly failed. The truth was. that they had not so much as noticed him or the manipulation of his glass. into whose good graces he was desirous of stealing. Towards the close of the first act. a more than sufficient sum to render him a personage of considerable importance in Paris. for this reason. aided by a powerful opera-glass. -. and is. he might not in truth attract the notice of some fair Roman. ." "Ah. it had cost less than would be paid at some of the French theatres for one admitting merely four occupants. I was to have been presented to her when I met her at Madame Villefort's ball. were all so much engrossed with themselves. The box taken by Albert was in the first circle. or their own thoughts. that the anticipated pleasures of the Carnival. therefore Albert had not an instant to lose in setting forth the programme of his hopes." "Countess G---. and it was but too apparent that the lovely creatures. and claims to notice. as to prevent the least attention being bestowed even on the business of the stage. and exerted himself to set off his personal attractions by the aid of the most rich and elaborate toilet.what a complexion! And such magnificent hair! Is she French?" "No." "Shall I assist you in repairing your negligence?" asked Franz. or a place in a princely balcony. Rome is the spot where even the wisest and gravest throw off the usual rigidity of their lives. she is perfectly lovely -." "And her name is -." and although the box engaged for the two friends was sufficiently capacious to contain at least a dozen persons. generally styled the "nobility's boxes. but that momentary excitement over. he leaned from his box and began attentively scrutinizing the beauty of each pretty woman. It was therefore no small mortification to him to have visited most of the principal cities in Italy without having excited the most trifling observation. although each of the three tiers of boxes is deemed equally aristocratic. a well-executed recitative by Coselli.who knew but that.000 livres. they quickly relapsed into their former state of preoccupation or interesting conversation. "she is said to possess as much wit and cleverness as beauty. he had imagined she still was. a lady entered to whom Franz had been introduced in Paris. expectations. a Venetian.Chapter 34 248 Noah in tracing a descent. but to crown all these advantages. the spectators would suddenly cease their conversation. Albert. With this design he had engaged a box in the most conspicuous part of the theatre. at certain conventional moments. the door of a box which had been hitherto vacant was opened. Albert de Morcerf commanded an income of 50. turning to him. not even curiosity had been excited. hoped to indemnify himself for all these slights and indifferences during the Carnival. what do you think of her?" "Oh. or to join in loud applause at the wonderful powers of La Specchia. from which he might behold the gayeties of the Carnival? These united considerations made Albert more lively and anxious to please than he had hitherto been. and deign to mingle in the follies of this time of liberty and relaxation. and an introduction might ensue that would procure him the offer of a seat in a carriage. The Carnival was to commence on the morrow. Another motive had influenced Albert's selection of his seat. alas. or rouse themselves from their musings. The actors made their entries and exits unobserved or unthought of. their lovers. I know her by name!" exclaimed Albert. with the "holy week" that was to succeed it. however. where indeed. thus advantageously placed..

then." "Well. and graciously waved her hand to him. "And in what manner has this congeniality of mind been evinced?" "By the countess's visiting the Colosseum.nothing more. if ever I should get such a chance. they will. but you know that even such an acquaintance as that might warrant my doing what you ask." "Is there.Chapter 34 "My dear fellow. of taste. we talked of the illustrious dead of whom that magnificent ruin is a glorious monument!" "Upon my word. "Upon my word. "you must have been a very entertaining companion alone." "And you will probably find your theme ill-chosen. inelegant fellow he is. I have only had the honor of being in her society and conversing with her three or four times in my life. indeed. believe me. by moonlight. directly the curtain falls on the stage." cried Albert. How exquisitely Coselli sings his part." "But what an awkward. "you seem to be on excellent terms with the beautiful countess. on my soul. when one has been accustomed to Malibran and Sontag. -. that they never mean to finish it. are you really on such good terms with her as to venture to take me to her box?" 249 "Why. the countess perceived Franz. "never mind the past. such singers as these don't make the same impression on you they perhaps do on others. yes. to which he replied by a respectful inclination of the head." "And what did you say to her?" "Oh." "What a confounded time this first act takes." returned Franz calmly." "You are mistaken in thinking so." said Albert. I believe." continued Franz gravely. there is a similarity of feeling at this instant between ourselves and the countess -." "You were with her. with a beautiful woman in such a place of sentiment as the Colosseum. and nearly alone." . what do you say to La Specchia? Did you ever see anything more perfect than her acting?" "Why. and yet to find nothing better a talk about than the dead! All I can say is. only listen to that charming finale." "Oh. you know.I mean that of judging the habits and customs of Italy and Spain by our Parisian notions. is it sympathy of heart?" "No. breaking in upon his discourse. as we did last night. or all but alone. "but you merely fall into the same error which leads so many of our countrymen to commit the most egregious blunders." At that instant." "But. the living should be my theme. nothing is more fallacious than to form any estimate of the degree of intimacy you may suppose existing among persons by the familiar terms they seem upon." said Albert. Are you not going to keep your promise of introducing me to the fair subject of our remarks?" "Certainly. my dear fellow. my good fellow? Pray tell me. then?" "I was. let us only remember the present.

who had mutely interrogated the countess." "And what do you think of her personal appearance?" "Oh. influenced the . was most anxious to make up for it. you must admire Moriani's style and execution. instantly rose and surrendered his place to the strangers. At the knock. arranged his cravat and wristbands. closely followed by Albert. and received from her a gracious smile in token that he would be welcome. or elevating the same arm or leg with a simultaneous movement. who seized his hat. the door was immediately opened. admirably arranged and put on the stage by Henri." Franz and the countess exchanged a smile. in obedience to the Italian custom. Behind her. This important task was just completed as they arrived at the countess's box. Sometimes she is accompanied by the person who is now with her. and since then she has never missed a performance. The curtain rose on the ballet. and a hundred and fifty persons may be seen exhibiting the same attitude. unwilling to interfere with the pleasure he so evidently felt. both as regarded his position in society and extraordinary talents. Albert was soon deeply engrossed in discoursing upon Paris and Parisian matters. from the principal dancers to the humblest supernumerary. turning to him. and the young man who was seated beside the countess. who has established for himself a great reputation throughout Italy for his taste and skill in the choreographic art -one of those masterly productions of grace. Franz." The curtain at length fell on the performances.Chapter 34 "At least. Franz added that his companion." said Franz. inviting Albert to take the vacant seat beside her. would be expected to retire upon the arrival of other visitors. was the outline of a masculine figure. deeply grieved at having been prevented the honor of being presented to the countess during her sojourn in Paris. and concluded by asking pardon for his presumption in having taken it upon himself to do so. and at others she is merely attended by a black servant. while Franz returned to his previous survey of the house and company. was a woman of exquisite beauty. and signified to Franz that he was waiting for him to lead the way. while Albert continued to point his glass at every box in the theatre. which was one of those excellent specimens of the Italian school." 250 "My good friend. that she has been at Rome since the beginning of the season. are all engaged on the stage at the same time. then. and elegance in which the whole corps de ballet. dressed in a Greek costume. "All I can tell about her. and began in his turn to survey the audience. and. one act of volition. but situated on the third row. he was looked upon and cited as a model of perfection. method. and to arrange the lappets of his coat. in the front of a box immediately opposite. Franz presented Albert as one of the most distinguished young men of the day. if he wished to view the ballet. she recommended Franz to take the next best. The countess. for I saw her where she now sits the very first night of the season. who availed himself of the few minutes required to reach the opposite side of the theatre to settle the height and smoothness of his collar. in turn.she is just my idea of what Medora must have been. to inquire of the former if she knew who was the fair Albanian opposite. took up Albert's glass." replied the countess. nor did he say more than the truth. Franz perceived how completely he was in his element. in reply. bowed gracefully to Albert. from the ease and grace with which she wore it. you are really too difficult to please. was her national attire. since beauty such as hers was well worthy of being observed by either sex. but in deep shadow. "is. "you seem determined not to approve. ponderous appearance singing with a voice like a woman's. I consider her perfectly lovely -. but the features of this latter personage it was not possible to distinguish. and then the latter resumed her conversation with Albert. Franz could not forbear breaking in upon the apparently interesting conversation passing between the countess and Albert. sought not to retard the gratification of Albert's eager impatience. rapidly passed his fingers through his hair. but began at once the tour of the house. which evidently." "I never fancied men of his dark. who. to the infinite satisfaction of the Viscount of Morcerf. and extended her hand with cordial kindness to Franz. and had requested him (Franz) to remedy the past misfortune by conducting him to her box. Sitting alone. and pointed to the one behind her own chair. that would lead you to suppose that but one mind. for in Paris and the circle in which the viscount moved. speaking to the countess of the various persons they both knew there.

but suddenly his purpose was arrested. I must now beseech you to inform me who and what is her husband?" "Nay. while she seemed to experience an almost childlike delight in watching it. This duet is one of the most beautiful. until conviction seizes on his mind. and his eyes turned from the box containing the Greek girl and her strange companion to watch the business of the stage. Franz observed the sleeper slowly arise and approach the Greek girl.so truly French! Do you not know that we Italians have eyes only for the man we love?" "True. but was. Franz now listened to it for the third time. who turned around to say a few words to him. expressive and terrible conceptions that has ever emanated from the fruitful pen of Donizetti. not even when the furious. totally unheeding her raillery. seems to me as though he had just been dug up. "that the gentleman. and the very same person he had encountered the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum. and the curtain fell amid the loud." returned Franz. for the countess. the singers in the opera having time to repose themselves and change their costume. his countenance being fully revealed.Chapter 34 251 moving mass -. who. burst into a fit of laughter. his singular host evidently resided at Rome. The surprise and agitation occasioned by this full confirmation of Franz's former suspicion had no doubt imparted a corresponding expression to his features. he could not distinguish a single feature. so tenderly expressive and fearfully grand as the wretched husband and wife give vent to their different griefs and passions. thrilled through the soul of Franz with an effect equal to his first emotions upon hearing it." However much the ballet might have claimed his attention. whose history I am unable to furnish. "I asked you a short time since if you knew any particulars respecting the Albanian lady opposite. All doubt of his identity was now at an end. taking up the lorgnette. Franz was too deeply occupied with the beautiful Greek to take any note of it. his hands fell by his sides. Of this he took no heed. the pauses between the performances are very short. cymbals. for he left his seat to stand up in front. and. "All I can say is. in a frenzy of rage and indignation. The overture to the second act began. leaning forward again on the railing of her box. enthusiastic applause that followed. The occupant of the box in which the Greek girl sat appeared to share the universal admiration that prevailed. her eager. Franz had no difficulty in recognizing him as the mysterious inhabitant of Monte Cristo. Excited beyond his usual calm demeanor. that. when necessary." continued the countess. after gazing with a puzzled look at his face. The ballet at length came to a close. and revisit this ." answered the countess. and begged to know what had happened. during the whole time the piece lasted. and directing it toward the box in question. enjoying soft repose and bright celestial dreams. The injured husband goes through all the emotions of jealousy. The countenance of the person who had addressed her remained so completely in the shade. she became as absorbed as before in what was going on. while the dancers are executing their pirouettes and exhibiting their graceful steps. Owing to the very judicious plan of dividing the two acts of the opera with a ballet." replied Franz. The curtain rose. yet its notes. and the attention of Franz was attracted by the actors. unanimous plaudits of an enthusiastic and delighted audience. while sleeping. never even moved. and then. and Chinese bells sounded their loudest from the orchestra. crashing din produced by the trumpets. "Countess. animated looks contrasting strongly with the utter indifference of her companion. Franz rose with the audience. though Franz tried his utmost. he awakens his guilty wife to tell her that he knows her guilt and to threaten her with his vengeance. "I know no more of him than yourself.the ballet was called "Poliska. and whose voice and figure had seemed so familiar to him. and then. and the half-uttered "bravos" expired on his lips. betrays to Azzo the secret of her love for Ugo." "Perhaps you never before noticed him?" "What a question -. and was about to join the loud. so that. Most of my readers are aware that the second act of "Parisina" opens with the celebrated and effective duet in which Parisina. he looks more like a corpse permitted by some friendly grave-digger to quit his tomb for a while. at the first sound of the leader's bow across his violin. as far as appearances might be trusted.

I cannot permit you to go. I entreat of you not to go near him -at least to-night." inquired Franz.a stranger. in reply to her . "Excuse my little subterfuge. "Well. he is the exact personification of what I have been led to expect! The coal-black hair. that he is no other than Lord Ruthven himself in a living form. indeed. of course: "The son of an ill-fated sire. and even assured me that he had seen them. Nobody knows who she is. and the father of a yet more unfortunate family." Franz protested he could not defer his pursuit till the following day.so much the stronger in him. I cannot for one instant believe you so devoid of gallantry as to refuse a lady your escort when she even condescends to ask you for it. while the terror of the countess sprang from an instinctive belief." "And I can well understand. "Listen to me. "Is it possible. ch. in which a wild." * Scott. as it arose from a variety of corroborative recollections. large bright." said the countess. and Franz himself could not resist a feeling of superstitious dread -." said the countess. but to-night you neither can nor shall. I have a party at my house to-night. too. She is a foreigner -. and offer the countess his arm. no. -. a dealer in magical arts. and I even think he recognizes me. although he could but allow that if anything was likely to induce belief in the existence of vampires." There was nothing else left for Franz to do but to take up his hat. and therefore cannot possibly remain till the end of the opera. Upon arriving at her hotel. For that purpose I mean to keep you all to myself. "and do not be so very headstrong. tell us all about -. "you must not leave me." said Franz." cried the countess." whispered Franz. her own return before the appointed hour seemed greatly to astonish the servants.the same ghastly paleness. and wholly uninterested person. unearthly fire seems burning." said Franz. "what do you think of our opposite neighbor?" "Why. originally created in her mind by the wild tales she had listened to till she believed them truths." The sensation experienced by Franz was evidently not peculiar to himself. after the countess had a second time directed her lorgnette at the box. bore in his looks that cast of inauspicious melancholy by which the physiognomists of that time pretended to distinguish those who were predestined to a violent and unhappy death. I depend upon you to escort me home. shrugging up her beautiful shoulders. that her uneasiness was not feigned. he is always as colorless as you now see him. on the contrary. glittering eyes." answered the countess. xxii. pursue your researches if you will. How ghastly pale he is!" "Oh. or where she comes from. "Oh. for many reasons. than anything human.The Abbot. it would be the presence of such a man as the mysterious personage before him. another. rising from his seat. "that those who have once seen that man will never be likely to forget him." This fresh allusion to Byron* drew a smile to Franz's countenance. and is. It was quite evident. for heaven's sake. pray do. and if to-morrow your curiosity still continues as great. "No. felt the same unaccountable awe and misgiving. open the door of the box.is he a vampire. The description he gave me perfectly corresponds with the features and character of the man before us. No doubt she belongs to the same horrible race he does. Then observe. Oh. I am going home. as though an involuntary shudder passed through her veins. Franz could even feel her arm tremble as he assisted her into the carriage. "that you entertain any fear?" "I'll tell you. Franz perceived that she had deceived him when she spoke of expecting company. 252 "Then you know him?" almost screamed the countess. by her manner. that the woman with him is altogether unlike all others of her sex. Oh. "Byron had the most perfect belief in the existence of vampires. or a resuscitated corpse." said the countess.Chapter 34 earth of ours. Now. "I must positively find out who and what he is. or what?" "I fancy I have seen him before. like himself." -.

permit you to accompany them home. I did not expect to see you before to-morrow." So saying.probably Blin or Humann. the countess quitted Franz. I have more reasons than you can imagine for desiring to know who he is. "but that horrid man had made me feel quite uncomfortable. if I can guess where you took your notions of the other world from.they give you their hand -." cried he. here -. For heaven's sake. and have really nothing to conceal. you know. Indeed. then. leaving him unable to decide whether she were merely amusing herself at his expense.they keep up a whispering conversation -. it ill accords with the expression of your countenance. I am quite sure I shall not be able to close my eyes." "What is it?" "Promise me. and try to sleep away all recollections of this evening." replied Franz. I feel quite sure. go to your rooms." "Where he comes from I am ignorant. from whence he came. certainly. I say. springing up." "Upon my soul. for my part. "My dear fellow. from the cut of his clothes. Why. smoking a cigar. these women would puzzle the very Devil to read them aright. "Well. is because they live so much in public. "is it really you? Why. There are certain affinities between the persons we quit and those we meet afterwards. and hang me. For my own part." "I will do anything you desire. and whither he is going. and that is down below. Pursue your chase after him to-morrow as eagerly as you please. "Nay. He was rather too pale.admirably dressed. listlessly extended on a sofa." "At what? At the sight of that respectable gentleman sitting opposite to us in the same box with the lovely Greek girl? Now. promise me one thing. "I am glad of this opportunity to tell you. do not serve as a conductor between that man and me. and make no attempt to follow this man to-night.they press yours in return -." "Let us only speak of the promise you wished me to make." Franz essayed to smile. but then.Chapter 34 253 companion's half-reproachful observation on the subject. However." Franz smiled. you must give me your word to return immediately to your hotel. Why. but I can readily tell you where he is going to. And now." said she. Besides. Upon his return to the hotel. if you would not see me die of terror." "My dear Albert. . you must have perceived that the countess was really alarmed. paleness is always looked upon as a strong proof of aristocratic descent and distinguished breeding. I can assure you that this hobgoblin of yours is a deuced fine-looking fellow -. her reputation would be gone forever. that I might compose my startled mind. if a Parisian were to indulge in a quarter of these marks of flattering attention. except relinquish my determination of finding out who this man is." said Franz. for he well remembered that Albert particularly prided himself on the entire absence of color in his own complexion. Franz found Albert in his dressing-gown and slippers. but never bring him near me. "do not smile. and I longed to be alone. they are made by a first-rate Paris tailor -. I should have thought the continual failures you have met with in all your own love affairs might have taught you better by this time. good-night. that you entertain a most erroneous notion concerning Italian women. without the least doubt. once and forever." "And the very reason why the women of this fine country put so little restraint on their words and actions. I met them in the lobby after the conclusion of the piece. and I am sure it does not spring from your heart. or whether her fears and agitations were genuine.

what do you say to a cart? I dare say such a thing might be had. did he?" "I think so.rather strong in Greek. I was arranging a little surprise for you." "Neither can we procure horses?" "True. in this difficulty a bright idea has flashed across my brain." "And a pair of oxen?" "As easily found as the cart. Sir Franz. then." "Very possibly." "And I promise to give you the satisfaction of a gentleman if your scheme turns out as ingenious as you assert. "that the countess's suspicions were destitute alike of sense and reason. past all doubt." murmured Franz. and I also know that we have done all that human means afforded to endeavor to get one. what were you thinking about when I came in?" "Oh. that obtaining a carriage is out of the question?" "I do. I don't know whether I ever told you that when I was at college I was rather -. But tell me. "'Tis he." "You agree." . "I tell you what. nothing. Did he speak in your hearing? and did you catch any of his words?" "I did." cried Albert. Of what nature?" "Why. but have failed." "He spoke the Romaic language. then. hearken to me." "Certainly." said Franz." "Indeed. "you deserve to be called out for such a misgiving and incredulous glance as that you were pleased to bestow on me just now. you know it is quite impossible to procure a carriage." "That settles it.Chapter 34 254 "Well." Franz looked at Albert as though he had not much confidence in the suggestions of his imagination. we have offered any sum. but they were uttered in the Romaic dialect." "Well. now." "Now." "What do you say?" "Nothing. that tends to confirm my own ideas. do you not. I knew that from the mixture of Greek words." "Well." "I listen.

" replied Albert with gratified pride. "Certainly -. "A mere masque borrowed from our own festivities." "And quite a national one.Chapter 34 255 "Then you see. "that the Count of Monte Cristo is living on the same floor with yourselves!" "I should think we did know it. and if you and I dress ourselves as Neapolitan reapers. mine host. Upon my return home I sent for him.certainly. like so many lazzaroni. too. as it would require three days to do that. The cart must be tastefully ornamented. because no carriages or horses are to be had in your beggarly city. He assured me that nothing would be easier than to furnish all I desired. "Take care. with the air of a man perfectly well satisfied with himself. I expect him every minute. and the head of Signor Pastrini appeared. when I bade him have the horns of the oxen gilded. we may get up a striking tableau." exclaimed Albert." "Now. swelling with importance." said Franz. It would add greatly to the effect if the countess would join us in the costume of a peasant from Puzzoli or Sorrento." "Then he will be able to give us an answer to-night. so you see we must do without this little superfluity. One thing I was sorry for. then." "Well. "Come in. there's a worthy fellow. my worthy host." responded the landlord. my good fellow. I am bound to give you credit for having hit upon a most capital idea." said Albert." "Your excellencies are aware." cried Franz. "this time." At this instant the door opened." "And where is he now?" "Who?" "Our host. he told me there would not be time." returned Signor Pastrini in a tone indicative of unbounded self-confidence. ye Romans! you thought to make us. But you don't know us. with a cart and a couple of oxen our business can be managed. "But what have you done?" asked Franz. "since it is owing to that circumstance that we are packed into these small rooms. "Speak out." . Our group would then be quite complete. like two poor students in the back streets of Paris." "And have you communicated your triumphant idea to anybody?" "Only to our host. Albert. ha. Ha. by to-morrow it might be too late. more especially as the countess is quite beautiful enough to represent a madonna. when we can't have one thing we invent another." "Gone out in search of our equipage. "have you found the desired cart and oxen?" "Better than that!" replied Signor Pastrini. and I then explained to him what I wished to procure. unhappy strangers. "Permesso?" inquired he." "Let your excellencies only leave the matter to me. after the manner of that splendid picture by Leopold Robert." "Oh." asked Albert eagerly. trot at the heels of your processions. "better is a sure enemy to well.

The first act of Franz was to summon his landlord. and he will be honored by an intimation of what time they will please to receive him. "is not some execution appointed to take place to-day?" ." said Franz. Franz passed the night in confused dreams respecting the two meetings he had already had with his mysterious tormentor. who forthwith presented them to the two young men." continued the servant. "Please to deliver these. "Come in.it would have produced such an effect! And were it not for the windows at the Palazzo Rospoli. The Count of Monte Cristo. "You were quite correct in what you said. "But do you think." "Faith." The servant bowed and retired." said Franz. it was very certain he could not escape this time." "Then you accept his offer?" said the host. What say you. possessed the ring of Gyges. but whether Maltese or Sicilian I cannot exactly say. that he is noble as a Borghese and rich as a gold-mine. by way of recompense for the loss of our beautiful scheme. placing two cards in the landlord's hands. and also to prosecute his researches respecting him with perfect facility and freedom. The Count of Monte Cristo is unquestionably a man of first-rate breeding and knowledge of the world. and unless his near neighbor and would-be friend. has sent to offer you seats in his carriage and two places at his windows in the Palazzo Rospoli. I don't know but what I should have held on by my original plan. who presented himself with his accustomed obsequiousness. "Still." "It seems to me." asked Albert. Eight o'clock found Franz up and dressed. "Pray. wearing a livery of considerable style and richness. and by its power was able to render himself invisible. appeared at the threshold. Signor Pastrini. I agree with you. he would have conveyed his invitation through another channel." The truth was. the Count of Monte Cristo. that the mention of two places in the Palazzo Rospoli had recalled to Franz the conversation he had overheard the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum between the mysterious unknown and the Transteverin. who had not the same motives for early rising. he said. "that if this person merited the high panegyrics of our landlord. and if this muffled-up individual proved (as Franz felt sure he would) the same as the person he had just seen in the Teatro Argentino." replied Franz. "that we will do ourselves the pleasure of calling on him." The friends looked at each other with unutterable surprise. in which the stranger in the cloak had undertaken to obtain the freedom of a condemned criminal. the windows in the Palazzo Rospoli alone decided me. then he should be able to establish his identity. was still soundly asleep. but this I know.Chapter 34 256 "When. "that we ought to accept such offers from a perfect stranger?" "What sort of person is this Count of Monte Cristo?" asked Franz of his host. hearing of the dilemma in which you are placed. The next day must clear up every doubt. speaking in an undertone to Albert. He would have written -." said Albert. from the Count of Monte Cristo to Viscomte Albert de Morcerf and M. "begs these gentlemen's permission to wait upon them as their neighbor. "That is what I call an elegant mode of attack. A servant." replied Albert. and not permitted it to be brought to us in this unceremonious way. Franz?" "Oh.or" -At this instant some one knocked at the door. I must own I am sorry to be obliged to give up the cart and the group of reapers -. while Albert. "Of course we do. "there is not much to find fault with here. the Count of Monte Cristo. Franz. and in waking speculations as to what the morrow would produce. Signor Pastrini. Franz d'Epinay. "A very great nobleman. and." "Tell the count." whispered Albert." asked Franz. then.

"Why." "What particulars would your excellency like to hear?" "Why. no. The reason for so publicly announcing all this is. February 23d. my most excellent host. John Lateran. "Oh.Chapter 34 257 "Yes. the former found guilty of the murder of a venerable and exemplary priest. which. otherwise called Rocca Priori. executions will take place in the Piazza del Popolo." returned the landlord. but if your reason for inquiry is that you may procure a window to view it from. opening the door of the chamber. but I make an agreement with the man who pastes up the papers. and description of the death they are to die. being the first day of the Carnival. named Don Cesare Torlini. on which is pasted up a paper containing the names of the condemned persons. and Peppino. no. "I think I may take upon myself to say I neglect nothing to deserve the support and patronage of the noble visitors to this poor hotel. your excellency. "I had no such intention. the number of persons condemned to suffer." Then. give me some particulars of to-day's executions. your excellency! Only a few minutes ago they brought me the tavolettas. that all good and faithful Catholics may offer up their prayers for the unfortunate culprits. dear." "That happens just lucky. their crimes. of two persons. and mode of punishment. taking the tablet from the wall. beseech of heaven to grant them a sincere repentance. who read as follows: -"`The public is informed that on Wednesday. and. and the latter convicted of being an accomplice of the atrocious and sanguinary bandit." answered Franz. oblige me by a sight of one of these tavolettas. he handed it to Franz.could I not?" "Ah!" exclaimed mine host." "Upon my word. "but in case I feel disposed. their names. "I have caused one to be placed on the landing. and you may rely upon me to proclaim so striking a proof of your attention to your guests wherever I go." answered Franz. I might have done so from Monte Pincio -. and his band. that is a most delicate attention on your part." "I see that plainly enough. canon of the church of St. your excellency. The . and he brings them to me as he would the playbills. your excellency! I have not time for anybody's affairs but my own and those of my honorable guests. that in case any person staying at my hotel should like to witness an execution. named Andrea Rondola. above all. "I did not think it likely your excellency would have chosen to mingle with such a rabble as are always collected on that hill." cried Franz." "And these tablets are brought to you that you may add your prayers to those of the faithful. they consider as exclusively belonging to themselves." "Oh. Meanwhile." "Very possibly I may not go." "What are they?" "Sort of wooden tablets hung up at the corners of streets the evening before an execution. he may obtain every requisite information concerning the time and place etc. you are much too late." "Nothing can be easier than to comply with your excellency's wish. Signor Pastrini. close by your apartment. indeed. and even if I had felt a wish to witness the spectacle." said the landlord. are they?" asked Franz somewhat incredulously. Luigi Vampa. by order of the Tribunal of the Rota. chuckling and rubbing his hands with infinite complacency.

all agreed with his previous information. then. Everything seemed more magnificent at a second view than it had done at their first rapid survey.Chapter 34 258 first-named malefactor will be subjected to the mazzuola. and Franz deemed it advisable to awaken Albert. rang at the bell." said Franz to his friend. "since we are both ready. The anticipated delights of the Carnival had so run in his head as to make him leave his pillow long before his usual hour." "Well." . "what think you of all this?" "Why." said the man. or some prince travelling incog. as he had already done at Porto-Vecchio and Tunis." "Let us go and return our best thanks for his courtesy. "The Count of Monte Cristo is always an early riser. Splendid paintings by the first masters were ranged against the walls.the names of the condemned persons. let us do so. They passed through two rooms. "I will let the count know that you are here. intermingled with magnificent trophies of war. their crimes. my dear fellow." replied he. but at the moment he prepared to proceed to his chamber. I am quite sure. "Well. therefore. I will take all the blame on myself if you find I have led you into an error. offered their high-piled and yielding cushions to such as desired repose or refreshment. said. but was almost immediately lost. The richest Turkey carpets covered the floor. and to grant them a hearty and sincere repentance for their crimes. and the man shrouded in the mantle the same he had known as "Sinbad the Sailor. and I can answer for his having been up these two hours. however. my excellent Signor Pastrini. Time was getting on. that it may please God to awaken them to a sense of their guilt. "I signori Francesi. then at the gorgeous furnishings of the apartment. and sofas." The landlord preceded the friends across the landing. and were shown into an elegantly fitted-up drawing-room. it strikes me that our elegant and attentive neighbor must either be some successful stock-jobber who has speculated in the fall of the Spanish funds. "If your excellencies will please to be seated. No part of the programme differed. if it be so. The prayers of all good Christians are entreated for these unfortunate men. As the door opened." but who." said Franz. are you ready. the sound of a guzla reached the ears of the young men." "Yes. and the softest and most inviting couches." And with these words he disappeared behind one of the tapestried portieres. was still pursuing his philanthropic expedition in Rome. upon the door being opened by a servant. furnished in a luxurious manner they had not expected to see under the roof of Signor Pastrini. his friend entered the room in perfect costume for the day. and mode of punishment. Albert?" "Perfectly. Franz and Albert looked inquiringly at each other. "Now. the second culprit beheaded. easy-chairs. -. do you think we may proceed at once to visit the Count of Monte Cristo?" "Most assuredly. upon my soul. while heavy curtains of costly tapestry were suspended before the different doors of the room." The domestic bowed respectfully." "Then you really consider we shall not be intruding if we pay our respects to him directly?" "Oh.'" This was precisely what Franz had heard the evening before in the ruins of the Colosseum. In all probability. no doubt. addressing his landlord. and. which was all that separated them from the apartments of the count. for the rapid closing of the door merely allowed one rich swell of harmony to enter. the Transteverin was no other than the bandit Luigi Vampa himself. and invited them to enter.

in a manner. He did not mention a syllable of your embarrassment to me. "you extricated us from a great dilemma. he was master of the count's secret. and we were on the point of inventing a very fantastic vehicle when your friendly invitation reached us. It was evident he had his orders. thrice. while the count had no hold on Franz. and as nothing in the count's manner manifested the wish that he should recognize him." . "we shall ascertain who and what he is -. who had nothing to conceal. twice. that I did not sooner assist you in your distress. hush!" replied Franz. alone and isolated as I am. As soon as I learned I could in any way assist you. Albert instantly rose to meet him. "It was the fault of that blockhead Pastrini. looking attentively at Morcerf. "Did you ever occupy yourself. as yet." "Indeed. to let things take their course without making any direct overture to the count. "Count. and I have held myself at your disposal. he could not be equally positive that this was the man he had seen at the Colosseum. "you have offered us places in your carriage. perhaps I can render you this slight service also. for my steward. when he knows that. However." The two young men bowed." said the count negligently. count. but I feared to disturb you by presenting myself earlier at your apartments. and at your windows in the Rospoli Palace. "Gentlemen. he had this advantage. it is for my valet. I think I told my steward yesterday to attend to this. but he did not appear to recognize him.Chapter 35 259 "Hush." said he to Franz." said the count. "is there not something like an execution upon the Piazza del Popolo?" "Yes." returned the count. but Franz remained. he heard the sound of a door turning on its hinges. and almost immediately afterwards the tapestry was drawn aside." "Franz and I have to thank you a thousand times. he resolved to lead the conversation to a subject which might possibly clear up his doubts. besides. found nothing to say." returned Albert." said the Count of Monte Cristo as he entered. as I ordered you yesterday. and the occupant of the box at the Teatro Argentino. Here he is. "Monsieur Bertuccio. Can you tell us where we can obtain a sight of the Piazza del Popolo?" "Ah. He resolved. -. finding that the count was coming to the point he wished. although sure it was he who had been in the box the previous evening. but also his extraordinary host of Monte Cristo. he had come to no determination." A man of about forty-five or fifty entered. for my majordomo. spellbound on his chair. Chapter 35 La Mazzolata." He extended his hand.thus I do not waste a minute or a word. "with the employment of time and the means of simplifying the summoning your servants? I have. Moreover." said he. I most eagerly seized the opportunity of offering my services. "I pray you excuse me for suffering my visit to be anticipated. "you have procured me windows looking on the Piazza del Popolo. "Stay. I seek every opportunity of making the acquaintance of my neighbors. and the owner of all these riches stood before the two young men." returned Franz. When I ring once. for in the person of him who had just entered he recognized not only the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum. motioning the two young men to sit down. Franz had. or wait until he had more proof. and rang the bell thrice. besides. therefore.he comes!" As Franz spoke. exactly resembling the smuggler who had introduced Franz into the cavern. you sent me word that you would come to me. he did not know whether to make any allusion to the past.

at least. and copied it down. "No." "Very well.' Yes. These gentlemen. turning to the two friends." * Guillotine. spare these gentlemen all such domestic arrangements. one or other of you. frowning. lay covers for three." said Franz. "we shall abuse your kindness. but let us know when breakfast is ready. "Yes. in the same tone with which he would have read a newspaper. Ah. "And your excellency has one." He then took Franz's tablets out of his hand. and be in readiness on the stairs to conduct us to it. and Peppino. "it was at first arranged in this way. convicted of complicity with the detestable bandit Luigi Vampa. but the mazzuola still remains. and to whose tender mercy Richelieu had doubtless recommended the sufferer.Chapter 35 "Yes. "will. perhaps both." said Albert." replied the count. and was about to quit the room." added the count. "be good enough to ask Pastrini if he has received the tavoletta. "do not tell me of European punishments. "for I saw the account. on the contrary. do me the honor to breakfast with me?" "But." "For Andrea Rondolo?" asked Franz." . count. "for the other (he glanced at the tablets as if to recall the name). while the other. is very simple. "Really. "one would think that you had studied the different tortures of all the nations of the world. "but it was very late. "Ah. M. canon of the church of St. or rather the old age. Bertuccio. and if he can send us an account of the execution.' he read. taking out his tablets. "And you took pleasure in beholding these dreadful spectacles?" "My first sentiment was horror." "There is no need to do that. they are in the infancy. as you must know. Give orders to the coachman." returned the steward. you will give me great pleasure. You will. `that to-day. the third curiosity. like the soldier who beheaded the Count of Chalais. but I was obliged to pay a hundred" -- 260 "That will do -. I trust. the second decapitato. few that I have not seen. never strikes thirty times ineffectually. called Rocca Priori. you can retire. the second indifference." "Did I not tell you I wished for one?" replied the count.' Hum! `The first will be mazzolato. excellency. John Lateran. of cruelty. guilty of murder on the person of the respected and venerated Don Cesare Torlini. "`We announce." The steward bowed." continued the count." said the count coldly. I passed the evening at the Cardinal Rospigliosi's." "Not at all. carelessly. You are thus deprived of seeing a man guillotined." continued the count. and the men of his band." added he. return it to me at Paris. in a contemptuous tone. Bertuccio. called Rocca Priori. Monsieur Bertuccio." "There are. which is a very curious punishment when seen for the first time. that is sufficient. but I think since yesterday some change has taken place in the order of the ceremony. will be executed Andrea Rondolo. and even the second. the 23d of February. The mandaia* never fails. M. which was let to Prince Lobanieff.that will do." "Really?" said Franz. my dear count. and there mention was made of something like a pardon for one of the two men. You have the window. for Peppino." replied Franz. never trembles.

our masters in everything. our greatest preoccupation is death." "I do not quite understand you. is it not then. but it is not an expiation. But are there not a thousand tortures by which a man may be made to suffer without society taking the least cognizance of them. as the blood would to the face of any other. and you think you are avenged because you send a ball through the head. no." replied the count. and in my opinion. or offering him even the insufficient means of vengeance." "But. I would fight for such a cause. but in return for a slow. and he who pours out vengeance runs the risk of tasting a . but you must demand from her only what it is in her power to grant. "pray explain your meaning. I know. an existence of misery and infamy. profound. she can give blood in return for blood. I can assure you of one thing. he has rendered the whole life of one who had the right to expect from heaven that portion of happiness God his promised to every one of his creatures. a man has dishonored your daughter." said the count. "If a man had by unheard-of and excruciating tortures destroyed your father. your mother. a tooth for a tooth. "that where society." "Then you disapprove of duelling? You would not fight a duel?" asked Albert in his turn. "a pleasant manner. of that man who has planted madness in your brain. upon my soul. avenges death by death." cried the count. as the Orientalists say. No. moreover. and the indifference to danger I have gradually acquired. of which we have just spoken? Are there not crimes for which the impalement of the Turks. an eye for an eye. yes. for a blow. and despair in your heart. in your breast.a being who. and the more so that. it is not thus I would take revenge. -." continued the count. were it possible. absolved of all crime in the eyes of the world. Oh." "Listen. -. which renders you at once judge and executioner of your own cause. temperaments. and even the different customs of their countries. -." 261 "Why so? In life.do you think the reparation that society gives you is sufficient when it interposes the knife of the guillotine between the base of the occiput and the trapezal muscles of the murderer. of arriving at your end when that end is vengeance! A man has carried off your mistress. eternal torture. duelling. -. for you excite my curiosity to the highest pitch." answered Franz. for an insult. and deep hatred mounted to his face. astonished at this strange theory. I would fight a duel for a trifle." continued the count.Chapter 35 "Curiosity -. -. when torn from you. a man has seduced your wife. and allows him who has caused us years of moral sufferings to escape with a few moments of physical pain?" "Yes. "with this theory." replied Franz. or pass a sword through the breast. from existence to annihilation? As for myself. thanks to my skill in all bodily exercises. are inadequate tortures. that is all. the stake and the brand of the Iroquois Indians. attacked by the death of a person. the easier it becomes to die yourself. "understand me. your betrothed." said Franz. death may be a torture. it would be difficult to adopt a course that would forever prevent your falling under the power of the law.those favored creatures who have formed for themselves a life of dreams and a paradise of realities. Hatred is blind." "Ah. the augers of the Persians. left a desolation. And remember. I would give back the same.that is a terrible word. "Oh. do not these crimes exist?" "Yes. different persons bear the transition from life to death." said Franz to the count. I should be almost certain to kill my man. "that human justice is insufficient to console us. that it is often he who comes off victorious from the strife. and how. "had I to avenge myself." "I will put another case to you.the more men you see die. curious to study the different ways by which the soul and body can part. a wound that never closes. "and it is to punish them that duelling is tolerated. according to their different characters. and which are unpunished by society? Answer me. rage carries you away.

he just touched the dishes." "Opposite the scaffold?" "The scaffold forms part of the fete. During the meal. in spite of himself. if he be poor and inexperienced. for here comes the servant to inform us that breakfast is ready. As for the count. "Before or after. how did it arise? Ah. and her firm conviction that the man in the opposite box was a vampire. but I have never been able to make up my mind. besides. in order to observe the impressions which he doubted not had been made on him by the words of their entertainer." said Franz. "I thank you for your courtesy. you shall have it. the worst that could happen to him would be the punishment of which we have already spoken.Chapter 35 bitter draught. I almost regret that in all probability this miserable Peppino will not be beheaded. and I leave you at liberty to dispose of my place at the Piazza del Popolo. "but we have still much to do. but.that is. but on the contrary ate like a man who for the last four or five months had been condemned to partake of Italian cookery -. Franz looked repeatedly at Albert. you asked for a place at my window. and you can dress there." "Do not concern yourself about that. whichever you please. which was excellent. whether the explanation of the Count of Monte Cristo with regard to duelling had satisfied him. and which the philanthropic French Revolution has substituted for being torn to pieces by horses or broken on the wheel. the recollection of the terror with which the count had inspired the Countess G---." "But I warn you." As he spoke. I will have whatever costumes you choose brought to us. we have. and whether it is worth even mentioning. you will lose a very curious sight." said the count. This brought back to Franz. he seemed to fulfil the duties of a host by sitting down with his guests. and it is absolutely necessary to procure them. a private room in the Piazza del Popolo.. and admirably served. not if he be rich and skilful. saying -. but let us first sit down to table. "Well. What matters this punishment." returned the count. I recollect. and awaited their departure to be served with some strange or more delicate food. a servant opened one of the four doors of the apartment. the worst in the world. I have reflected on the matter. Albert?" ." "What may that be?" "We have no masks. he remarked that his companion did not pay the least regard to them. as long as he is avenged? On my word. "and the recital from your lips will make as great an impression on me as if I had witnessed it. I think." "Count. gentlemen. really this is a most singular conversation for the Carnival." 262 "Yes. but whether with his usual carelessness he had paid but little attention to him. count." returned Franz. At the end of the breakfast Franz took out his watch." replied Franz. or whether the events which Franz knew of had had their effect on him alone. and you. as you might have had an opportunity then of seeing how short a time the punishment lasts. but I shall content myself with accepting a place in your carriage and at your window at the Rospoli Palace. I have more than once intended witnessing an execution."Al suo commodo!" The two young men arose and entered the breakfast-room." "After the execution?" cried Franz. "You will describe it to me. "what are you doing?" "You must excuse us.

it is to see everything. Albert. especially when he has behaved like a father. We will send the carriage to wait for us on the Piazza del Popolo. evidently surprised at such a question from his companion.'" "Shall you go." "Is it important that you should go that way?" "Yes. there is something I wish to see. when you travel. no. in a carriage. they say that the culprit is an infamous scoundrel. will you return to the salon? you will find good cigars on the centre table. but I think I was rather intoxicated that day. read much. like you. for I had quitted college the same morning. "did you observe one very singular thing?" "What?" . and uttered a cry of joy at perceiving some veritable puros. is. to see if some orders I have given have been executed. sending a volume of smoke up towards the ceiling. then." The young men rose and returned into the salon. while the count." replied the viscount. Think of the eighty thousand applauding spectators. besides. I hesitated. Think what a figure you will make when you are asked. "But. like Brutus. through the Corso. "Well. then. he made no attempt to change it. then. who has travelled much." "Ah. by the Strada del Babuino. who killed with a log of wood a worthy canon who had brought him up like his own son. it should be with a different weapon than a log. "a man in the dress of a penitent wishes to speak to you. gentlemen. `I do not know'! And." Such was Albert's opinion of the count. who does the honors of his table admirably. -." said Franz." "Besides." said he." added he. If you went to Spain. myself. when a churchman is killed. and the charming Vestals who made with the thumb of their white hands the fatal sign that said. would you not see the bull-fight? Well. who was a great smoker. of the Stoic school. we will go by the Corso. and the sports where they killed three hundred lions and a hundred men. Is this possible. and we had passed the previous night at a tavern." said a servant. despatch the dying." "Let us go. the sage matrons who took their daughters. and moreover. left by another door. yes." asked Franz. but on our way to the Piazza del Popolo. approached the table. for I shall be glad to pass. it is no reason because you have not seen an execution at Paris. again apologizing. "what think you of the Count of Monte Cristo?" "What do I think?" said Albert.Chapter 35 263 "I. but the count's eloquence decides me. suppose it is a bull-fight you are going to see? Recollect the ancient Romans of the Circus. "that he has excellent cigars." "I will go on foot." "Excellency. yes. "Ma foi. that you should not see one anywhere else. yes" returned the count. I will be with you directly. count?" "On foot. Albert?" asked Franz. opening the door. "I know who he is. Diable. I wish to pass through the Corso. and who had considered it no small sacrifice to be deprived of the cigars of the Cafe de Paris. "I think he is a delightful fellow."I saw Castaing executed. "since you wish it. `How do they execute at Rome?' and you reply. `Come." "Well. and as Franz well knew that Albert professed never to form an opinion except upon long reflection.

and the doors. as they do not show the flour. meet. between which glittered the curved knife of the mandaia.Albert reflected. "The three last. it is half-past twelve -. and we will go another. The three windows were still untenanted.* The knife. we have not any time to lose. "Which are your windows?" asked he of the count. "I have had these brought. I intend going there soon. and above the heads of the multitude two objects were visible: the obelisk. the coachman received his master's orders. had . Albert. situated between the Via del Babuino and the Monte Pincio. At this sight Franz felt the perspiration start forth upon his brow. as they will be the most worn this year. The first opportunity you have. chairs were placed. sighing. which marks the centre of the square. the inmates were quite alone. and in front of the obelisk. falls from a less height. del Corso. I beg. and there could now be no doubt that he was the count. Preparations were making on every side. The side windows were hung with yellow damask. and di Ripetta. Franz's attention was directed towards the windows of that last palace. "The carriage is going one way to the Piazza del Popolo. which the count had doubtless wished to conceal from his guests. the count takes me for a provincial. for he was wholly absorbed by the spectacle that the Piazza del Popolo presented. and my clothes are of a most antiquated cut. while waiting for the criminal. del Babuino. I will return all this. "Italian cigars are horrible. and the centre one with white damask and a red cross. "Ah. and tell him I am nothing of the kind." Franz smiled. of a small dressing-room." said he. on account of the confetti (sweetmeats). While the three gentlemen walked along the Piazza de Spagni and the Via Frattina. were eating their breakfasts. Two men." replied he. The window. -. Their repast consisted apparently of bread and sausages. the two uprights of the scaffold." -. I will pay you a visit." All three descended. and windows were hung with flags. Take some more of these cigars. opening into a bedroom." "I will not refuse. One of them lifted the plank." said the count to the two friends. and then passed it to his companion. surmounted by a cross.we say guillotine. was on the second floor of the great palace. Franz glanced rapidly towards the three windows. but the masks were visible behind the windows. and drove down the Via del Babuino. The masks could not appear." returned Albert. The man in the mantle had kept his promise to the Transteverin. and. The prisoners.let us set off. undeceive him. when the door of communication was shut. which led directly between the Fiano and Rospoli palaces. and since you allow me. On chairs were laid elegant masquerade costumes of blue and white satin. I have been more than a year absent from Paris. which is shaped like a crescent. These two men were the executioner's assistants. Come. for he could not imagine with what intention the question was put.Chapter 35 "How attentively he looked at you. gentlemen. and the count continued to descend the Corso. scaffolds were raised. the carriages could not move about. "As you left the choice of your costumes to me. Franz. by the Corso. It was the first time Franz had ever seen a guillotine. As they approached the Piazza del Popolo." "At me?" 264 "Yes. At the corner of the street they met the count's steward. if you please. and he perhaps did not fully appreciate this new attention to their wishes. and by the terrible instrument that was in the centre. "I am now quite at your service. as we have said." Franz heard the words of the count but imperfectly. that cuts with the convex side. It consisted. and they are most suitable. took out a flask of wine." returned he. M. seated on the movable plank on which the victim is laid." "With all my heart. and that is all the difference. drank some. de Morcerf. for he had not forgotten the signal agreed upon between the man in the mantle and the Transtevere peasant. because the Roman mandaia is formed on almost the same model as the French instrument. the carriages. transported the previous evening from the Carcere Nuovo to the little church of Santa Maria del Popolo. with a negligence evidently unaffected. and. the crowd became more dense. who was awaiting his master. with as much indifference as he could assume. When you come to Paris. an instant after the count entered. at the point where the three streets. let at an exorbitant price. "that is not very surprising.

"Heaven be praised. and as they approached their faces became visible. appeared first. ." said he in a loud voice. He had. the two culprits advanced. However.Chapter 35 265 passed the night. The Monte Pincio seemed a vast amphitheatre filled with spectators. his head fell on his shoulder. And yet his features wore an expression of smiling tenderness. Behind the executioner came." "Yes.the most curious spectacle in life is that of death." said the count. Each was accompanied by two priests. doubtless aware of what awaited him. placed on each side of the door of the church. It was evident that the execution was. moreover. his visage. although he had not half smoked it. He looked at Albert -. The chief took the paper. with the exception of cloth drawers at the left side of which hung a large knife in a sheath. the balconies of the two churches at the corner of the Via del Babuino and the Via di Ripetta were crammed. he carried his head erect. raising his hand. instead of the silence and the solemnity demanded by the occasion. unfolded it. and. his legs bent beneath him. reached to the scaffold. that was impelled towards the portico. his black eyes especially were full of kindness and pity. the chief marched at the head. Peppino walked with a firm step. every niche in the wall held its living statue. and. Guillotin got the idea of his famous machine from witnessing an execution in Italy. At the moment when Peppino reached the foot of the mandaia. Neither had his eyes bandaged. there is no time to lose. Behind the penitents came a man of vast stature and proportions. gave him a folded paper. but only one of these two is about to die." "And see. A brotherhood of penitents." said Franz to the count. "Pardon for whom?" cried he. * Dr.nay. What the count said was true -. before which were two sentinels." "If the pardon is to come. in the eyes of the people. such as Franz had never before witnessed in them. His nostrils dilated like those of a wild beast that scents its prey. small and sharp like those of a jackal. in a chapel closed by a grating. a priest arrived in some haste. The piercing eye of Peppino had noticed all. marked with brutal cruelty. He was naked. Andrea was short and fat. and he bore on his right shoulder a heavy iron sledge-hammer. advancing to the chief of the brotherhood. he might be thirty. and his movements were apparently automatic and unconscious. Many women held their infants on their shoulders. "And yet here are two culprits. more. "that you told me there would be but one execution. All the rest of the square was paved with heads. Suddenly the tumult ceased." "I told you true." replied he coldly. bronzed by the sun. At this sight alone Franz felt his legs tremble under him. and seemed on the watch to see on which side his liberator would appear. leaving a path about ten feet wide. a slight color seemed striving to rise in his pale cheeks. and thus the children had the best view. and holding in their hands lighted tapers. And yet. half opened. and his lips. In prison he had suffered his beard to grow. in the order in which they were to die. clothed from head to foot in robes of gray sackcloth. The count alone seemed unmoved -. This man was the executioner. the other has many years to live. forced his way through the soldiers. sandals bound on his feet by cords. A double line of carbineers."a pardon!" At this cry Andrea raised his head. first Peppino and then Andrea. here it is. and formed a circle around it. did not indicate age. laughter and jests arose from the crowd. from time to time. "here is a pardon for one of the prisoners!" "A pardon!" cried the people with one voice -. and mechanically cast away his cigar. kissed the crucifix a confessor held out to them. and his holiness also.he was as white as his shirt. only the commencement of the Carnival. the steps even seemed a parti-colored sea. each accompanied by two priests. and around the guillotine a space of nearly a hundred feet. Peppino was a handsome young man of four or five and twenty. "I thought. and the doors of the church opened. who were relieved at intervals. disclosed his white teeth. Each of them. with holes for the eyes. as if by magic. Andrea was supported by two priests.

Do you know what gave him strength? -. who.look. he had not perfectly understood it. into a seat. extending his clinched hands towards the crowd. Honor to man. "Do you not see?" returned the count. "Put him to death! put him to death!" Franz sprang back. During this time the executioner had raised his mace. and he kept exclaiming. and his cries. ere he had time.I will not die alone!" "Look. now unable to kill any one. to love his neighbor -. the mace fell on his left temple. But man -. and striving desperately to break the cords that bound his hands. the ox will bellow with joy. A dull and heavy sound was heard. However. and there. upon whom God has laid his first. No. this king of the creation!" And the count burst into a laugh. and make one of them understand that his companion will not die. Franz was fascinated by the horrible spectacle. called Rocca Priori. The count was erect and triumphant. The people all took part against Andrea. The executioner made a sign. were he able." cried the count. his bites. man -. look. was only guilty of having been bitten by another dog. "how well do I recognize you there. had forced him to his knees. to whom God has given a voice to express his thoughts -. like the Avenging Angel! . "that this human creature who is about to die is furious that his fellow-sufferer does not perish with him? and. seizing the young men's hands -.I will not!" And he broke from the priests struggling and raving like a wild beast.race of crocodiles. for.you would unhesitatingly shoot the poor beast. I will not die alone -. it is true.man. Lead two sheep to the butcher's. The two assistants had borne Andrea to the scaffold. and twenty thousand voices cried. the struggle still continued. And yet you pity a man who. half fainting. At every stroke a jet of blood sprang from the wound. look!" The command was needless. as all the talk was in the Roman dialect. was standing grasping the window-curtains. Oh. who read and returned it to him. but sank. stamped violently on it with his feet. who was going to the scaffold to die -. the sheep will bleat for pleasure. without being bitten by one of his race. Here is a man who had resigned himself to his fate. 266 "For Peppino!" cried Andrea. and mounting on his stomach. and it was dreadful to witness. drew his knife. that another partook of his punishment -. Albert. and held him before the window. You have no right to put me to death alone. "Do you pity him? If you heard the cry of `Mad dog!' you would take your gun -. for on my soul it is curious. his sole commandment.like a coward.what is his first cry when he hears his fellow-man is saved? A blasphemy. the criminal strove to rise. no -. "What are you doing?" said he. but he was about to die without resistance." said the principal friar. And he passed the paper to the officer commanding the carbineers.that another partook of his anguish -.Chapter 35 Peppino remained breathless. wishes to see his companion in captivity perish.do you know what consoled him? It was. and his two assistants leaped from the scaffold and seized him. "Why for him and not for me? We ought to die together. man. and signed to them to get out of the way.he shall die! -. but the count seized his arm. I was promised he should die with me. and who. a terrible laugh. and then turned over on his back. and the man dropped like an ox on his face. and with one stroke opened his throat. he would rather tear him to pieces with his teeth and nails than let him enjoy the life he himself is about to be deprived of. with his eyes closed. this masterpiece of nature. "What is going on?" asked Franz of the count. after all. whom God created in his own image -. "A pardon for Peppino. two oxen to the slaughterhouse. but." cried the count. The executioner let fall his mace. and that at all times you are worthy of yourselves!" Meanwhile Andrea and the two executioners were struggling on the ground."look. This time Franz could contain himself no longer.man. "He ought to die! -. because his hands are bound. who seemed roused from the torpor in which he had been plunged. that showed he must have suffered horribly to be able thus to laugh.man. has yet murdered his benefactor.that another was to die before him. in spite of his struggles.

" Albert was drawing on the satin pantaloon over his black trousers and varnished boots. scaffold. It must be allowed that Andrea was not very handsome. all had disappeared. companions and strangers. screaming. gesticulating. M. the image of what they had witnessed. and who knows which of you is the most fortunate?" "But Peppino -.that when you have once habituated yourself to a similar spectacle. who are happy in proportion as they are noticed. see. From every street and every corner drove carriages filled with clowns. he saw Albert drinking a glass of water. filled with sweetmeats and bouquets. Their toilet finished. only he has remained asleep. "But I am really glad to have seen such a sight. When Franz recovered his senses. and they felt themselves obliged to take part in the noise and confusion. pantomimists. Franz and Albert were like men who. He profited by this distraction to slip away among the crowd. harlequins. as you see. victims. It is difficult to form an idea of the perfect change that had taken place. "Well. attacking. who was assuming his masquerade costume. and who. executioners. that I have suffered. or rather continued to see. A crowd of masks flowed in from all sides. feel a thick veil drawn between the past and the present." asked he of the count." replied the count." "It is but a dream." returned Albert. They saw. with their sarcasms and their missiles. unlike most men. that has disturbed you. de Morcerf sets you the example. descending from the windows. while you have awakened. Decidedly man is an ungrateful and egotistical animal. and I understand what the count said -. the Piazza del Popolo presented a spectacle of gay and noisy mirth and revelry. Instead of the spectacle of gloomy and silent death. and fastened on the mask that scarcely equalled the pallor of his own face.what has become of him?" "Peppino is a lad of sense. dominoes.the scene was wholly changed. "this horrible scene has passed away like a dream. to drive away a violent sorrow. of which. who. fighting. The bell of Monte Citorio. they descended. "Well." "Without reflecting that this is the only moment in which you can study character. confetti." said Franz. as they drink and become intoxicated. friends and foes. was delighted to see that the general attention was directed towards his companion. Albert. But dress yourself. the carriage awaited them at the door. he stood in great need. was ringing a joyous peal." "In fact. full of noise and excitement." Franz felt it would be ridiculous not to follow his two companions' example. Transteverins. and peasants. which only sounds on the pope's decease and the opening of the Carnival." "Ma foi. He assumed his costume. a nightmare." "Yes. dress yourselves. "what has. throwing eggs filled with flour. and the count. gentlemen. "do you feel much inclined to join the revels? Come. to judge from his pallor. without even thanking the worthy priests who accompanied him. emerging from the doors. but little by little the general vertigo seized them. indiscriminately. no. They fell into the line of carriages." said the count. "only. dress yourselves. nosegays. "on the steps of the scaffold death tears off the mask that has been worn through life.Chapter 36 267 Chapter 36 The Carnival at Rome." said Franz. happened?" "Nothing. then. it is the only one that causes you any emotion. and no one took offence. but the culprit?" "That is a dream also. mummers. only the people remained. A handful of confetti that came from a neighboring . knights. and the real visage is disclosed. the Carnival his commenced. the hideous scoundrel! Come. Make haste and dress yourself. answer frankly. have recourse to wine. He glanced mechanically towards the square -. or did anything but laugh.

Lovely women. and the carriage went triumphantly on. At one of these encounters. Unfortunately for him. as the carriage of the two friends passed her. a lovely face is exhibited. At the second turn the Count stopped the carriage. the one hung with white damask with a red cross. Franz thanked the count for his attention.Romans. the united aristocracy of birth. excepting two or three encounters with the carriage full of Roman peasants." "How unfortunate that you were masked. and. so much were they occupied by the gay and glittering procession they now beheld. cast them with all the force and skill he was master of. pricked his neck and that portion of his face uncovered by his mask like a hundred pins. as in Callot's Temptation of St." said he to Franz. and my servants. As for Albert." and the two footmen behind were dressed up as green monkeys." We have forgotten to mention. while it covered Morcerf and his two companions with dust. and while he descended the Piazza del Popolo." replied he. the other ascended towards the Palazzo di Venezia. Albert's mask fell off. the line of carriages moved on again. but from which we are separated by troops of fiends. was a blue domino.Chapter 36 268 carriage. incited him to join in the general combat. "you did not see?" "What?" "There. bend over their balconies. "I hope the Carnival will not pass without some amends in one shape or the other.gigantic cabbages walk gravely about. At these balconies are three hundred thousand spectators -. half serious. Albert seized it. and seizing handfuls of confetti and sweetmeats. and which. buffaloes' heads below from men's shoulders. This will give a faint idea of the Carnival at Rome. which we would fain follow. Imagine the large and splendid Corso. and the recollection of what they had seen half an hour before was gradually effaced from the young men's minds. or lean from their windows.they were opposite the Rospoli Palace. -. "here was an opportunity of making up for past disappointments. that the count's coachman was attired in a bear-skin. dogs walk on their hind legs. yielding to the influence of the scene. "when you are tired of being actors. springing out. my carriage." said the count. he had never for an instant shown any appearance of having been moved. with their balconies hung with carpets." "Oh. with spring masks. Anthony. Doubtless one of the charming females Albert had detected beneath their coquettish disguise was touched by his gallantry. The strife had fairly begun. in spite of Albert's hope. I am convinced they are all charming women." "No. the air seems darkened with the falling confetti and flying flowers. he was busily occupied throwing bouquets at a carriage full of Roman peasants that was passing near him. and wish to become spectators of this scene. wealth. In the streets the lively crowd is dressed in the most fantastic costumes -. leaving the vehicle at their disposal. He instantly rose and cast the remainder of the bouquets into the carriage. for. with which they made grimaces at every one who passed. accidentally or purposely. Albert. Albert placed it in his button-hole. and shower down confetti.that calash filled with Roman peasants. he suffered Albert to retain it. and as Franz had no reason to suppose it was meant for him. beneath which Franz's imagination easily pictured the beautiful Greek of the Argentina. bordered from one end to the other with lofty palaces. which are returned by bouquets. exactly resembling Odry's in "The Bear and the Pasha. and genius." "Well. In the meantime. my dear fellow. "Ah. "Gentlemen. she threw a bunch of violets. He rose in his turn. and requested permission to withdraw. and their windows with flags. the day passed unmarked by any incident. half laughing. you know you have places at my windows. Italians. Franz looked up -. in the midst of all this a mask is lifted. As for the Count of Monte Cristo. with which the carriage was filled." But. in which all the masks around him were engaged. strangers from all parts of the world. At the centre window. ." said Franz. dispose of my coachman.

and in a second all the carriages had disappeared." The host again assured them they might rely on him. The file on the Corso broke the line. Truth compelled Franz.I really think so." said the host. and instead of making any answer." Albert was right. they did not again see the calash. but Albert had great projects to put into execution before going to the theatre. "To make you two costumes between now and to-morrow? I ask your excellencies' pardon.'" "Agreed." The jest. During dessert.Chapter 36 "Well. the coachman." "Laugh if you please -. laughing. you shall find a collection of costumes with which you will be satisfied. "but remember." said Franz to him. The two friends sat down to table. So I will not abandon this bouquet. hung with yellow damask. The count had. the two windows." "My dear Albert. but the count and the blue domino had also disappeared." "On my word. it was his token reserved for the morrow. drove up it. she will find us to-morrow. for although the young men made several more turns. to confess that the advantage was not on Pastrini's side. for the next week you will not find a single tailor who would consent to sew six buttons on a waistcoat if you paid him a crown a piece for each button. "you are wise as Nestor and prudent as Ulysses. we shall find her. but Pastrini reassured him by saying that the Count of Monte Cristo had ordered a second carriage for himself. and that their wishes should be attended to. to carry the intrigue no farther. which had turned up one of the neighboring streets. The host shook his head. and proceeded to disencumber themselves of their costumes. without saying a word. Albert. "Bravo. Franz and Albert were opposite the Via delle Maratte. "A tailor. we have them ready-made. and to express regret that he had not returned in sufficient time. "in token of your ingratitude. bravo. doubtless. and afterwards go and see `The Algerian Captive. upon which Franz and Albert mounted to their apartments. "there is the beginning of an adventure. Then they returned to the Rospoli Palace. in spite of the dislike he seemed to have taken to the count. charged him to offer the two friends the key of his box at the Argentina. "things go wonderfully. moreover. the fair unknown had resolved." returned Albert." "Then I must give up the idea?" "No." said Franz." 269 "Pardieu. fearing really to abuse the count's kindness. Franz hastened to inquire after the count. passed along the Piazza di Spagni and the Rospoli Palace and stopped at the door of the hotel. as they say at the opera-balls. but they could not refrain from remarking the difference between the Count of Monte Cristo's table and that of Signor Pastrini. . Leave all to me. If the fair peasant wishes to carry matters any further. and your fair Circe must be very skilful or very powerful if she succeed in changing you into a beast of any kind. when you awake. At this moment the same bell that had proclaimed the beginning of the mascherata sounded the retreat. Franz questioned Albert as to his intentions. "and for what?" "To make us between now and to-morrow two Roman peasant costumes. however. soon appeared to become earnest." said Franz. the servant inquired at what time they wished for the carriage. Signor Pastrini came to the door to receive his guests. Shall I leave you? Perhaps you would prefer being alone?" "No." said Franz. and that it had gone at four o'clock to fetch him from the Rospoli Palace. the one who had thrown the violets to Albert. Signor Pastrini. or rather. carefully preserved the bunch of violets. "leave all to our host. and to-morrow." returned Franz. but this is quite a French demand. let us dine quietly. clapped her hands when she beheld them in his button-hole." returned Albert." replied he. for when Albert and Franz again encountered the carriage with the contadini. he has already proved himself full of resources. he inquired if Signor Pastrini could procure him a tailor. were still occupied by the persons whom the count had invited. as he took off his dress. and I shall know what I have to do. that both my friend and myself attach the greatest importance to having to-morrow the costumes we have asked for. then she will give me some sign or other. "I will not be caught like a fool at a first disclosure by a rendezvous under the clock. Albert and Franz looked at each other.

" said she. my dear countess. after we left you. and they could therefore dispose of it without fear of indiscretion. and now we have taken possession of his box. I prefer complete histories. and no. and." "You know him. availing himself of one of the privileges of the spectators of the Italian theatres. when she motioned to Franz to assume the seat of honor. Scarcely had they entered. they went to the theatre. that Franz saw it would be cruel not to satisfy her curiosity. sat behind." "Without being so far advanced as that. and installed themselves in the count's box." "So much the more reason." "When?" "Last night.entered." "At least wait until the story has a conclusion." returned Franz. while they substituted evening dress for that which they had on. This precaution taken. then?" "Yes. "it seems you have nothing better to do than to make the acquaintance of this new Lord Ruthven. and you are already the best friends in the world. it was he who introduced himself to us. hardly giving Franz time to sit down. who use their boxes to hold receptions. "given positive orders that the carriage was to remain at their lordships' orders all day." "It would frighten you too much. we rode in his carriage all day." 'Tell it to me." "Very well. Her opera-glass was so fixedly directed towards them. "His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo had. but tell me how you made his acquaintance? Did any one introduce you to him?" "No. so that she perceived Franz and Albert in the place of the very person concerning whom she had expressed so strange an opinion to Franz." "Through what medium?" . the Countess G---. and which was somewhat the worse for the numerous combats they had sustained. "I cannot deny that we have abused his good nature all day." he said. Her first look was at the box where she had seen the count the previous evening." "All day?" "Yes. "Well. During the first act.Chapter 36 270 The servant understood them. the two friends went to pay their respects to the countess. and ordered the horses to be harnessed." "How so?" "It is a long story." They resolved to profit by the count's courtesy. in his turn. Albert. this morning we breakfasted with him.

madam. and you have seen her?" "Her?" "The beautiful Greek of yesterday. but she remained perfectly invisible. then. "it is only to keep up the mystery." "And he is a count?" "A Tuscan count. who was herself from one of the oldest Venetian families.for. A friend of ten years' standing could not have done more for us." interrupted Albert. "I see my vampire is only some millionaire. "We should be very hard to please. Did you pass through the Corso?" "Yes." "The count had three windows at the Rospoli Palace?" "Yes. for whom do you take the blue domino at the window with the white curtains?" "Where was this window with white hangings?" asked the countess." "Come. "did we not think him delightful. we must put up with that. did you notice two windows hung with yellow damask." said the countess." "Well." observed the countess." "No. I am referred to you. or with a more perfect courtesy. "What sort of a man is he?" "Ask the Vicomte de Morcerf." "He is staying. it is the name of the island he has purchased." "When you say invisible. smiling. and one with white damask with a red cross? Those were the count's windows. we heard. "At the Rospoli Palace." "What is his name -. M.Chapter 36 "The very prosaic one of our landlord. you know?" "The Count of Monte Cristo." returned Albert. who has taken the appearance of Lara in order to avoid being confounded with M." "You hear. I think." said the countess. of course. but on the same floor. de Rothschild." . at the Hotel de Londres with you?" "Not only in the same hotel. de Morcerf. the sound of her guzla." "That is not a family name?" "No." 271 "Well.

" The young men wished to decline. the effect of changing the conversation." "Then why did he purchase it?" "For a whim. they selected two exactly alike. who had eight or ten Roman peasant costumes on his arm. Franz gave up his seat to him.Chapter 36 "Why. then?" 272 "In reality. The permission to do what he liked with the carriage . and a frequenter of the theatres. he must be a nabob. and when his hat. moreover. were he at Paris." At this moment a fresh visitor entered. "although a companion is agreeable. "he seemed to me somewhat eccentric. but they could find no good reason for refusing an offer which was so agreeable to them. Make use of it. placed coquettishly on one side. The Count of Monte Cristo remained a quarter of an hour with them. and their red caps. and he seemed much occupied with chemistry." said he. I leave the carriage entirely at your disposal. it would have been too absurd to offer him in exchange for his excellent table the very inferior one of Signor Pastrini. This morning he made two or three exits worthy of Didier or Anthony. conversing on all subjects with the greatest ease." "He is an original. A glance at the walls of his salon proved to Franz and Albert that he was a connoisseur of pictures. he entered Franz's room. who looked at himself in the glass with an unequivocal smile of satisfaction. shoes with buckles. The next morning. perfectly well acquainted with the literature of all countries. but are they not now hideous with their blue frocks buttoned up to the chin. A few words he let fall showed them that he was no stranger to the sciences. silk stockings with clocks. followed by a tailor. This picturesque attire set him off to great advantage. according to custom.a jacket and breeches of blue velvet. let fall on his shoulder a stream of ribbons. This circumstance had. and when he had bound the scarf around his waist. I pray you. Signor Pastrini had already set about procuring their disguises for the morrow. The two friends did not venture to return the count the breakfast he had given them. The Turks used to be so picturesque with their long and flowing robes. and to procure them two of the long silk sashes of different colors with which the lower orders decorate themselves on fete-days. and he was only prevented from recognizing him for a perfect gentleman by reason of his varied knowledge. Albert was impatient to see how he looked in his new dress -. for your pleasure or your business. I come to say that to-day. Do you know what those three windows were worth?" "Two or three hundred Roman crowns?" "Two or three thousand." "The deuce. and. an hour afterwards the two friends returned to their hotel. perfect freedom is sometimes still more agreeable. and he assured them that they would be perfectly satisfied." observed Albert. and a silk waistcoat. Albert was charmed with the count's manners. and charged the tailor to sew on each of their hats about twenty yards of ribbon. He was. They were thus engaged when the Count of Monte Cristo entered. as we have already said. "Gentlemen. The host will tell you I have three or four more. and he received their excuses with the air of a man who appreciated their delicacy. I should say he was a poor devil literally mad. Franz was forced to confess that costume has much to do with the physical superiority we accord to certain nations." "Does his island produce him such a revenue?" "It does not bring him a baiocco. They told him so frankly. which make them look like a bottle of wine with a red seal? Franz complimented Albert. and for the remainder of the Carnival. at nine o'clock. so that you will not inconvenience me in any way.

holding an enormous bouquet. while he had changed his costume they had assumed his. He felt assured that the perfect indiscretion of his friend would duly inform him of all that happened. At each previous visit he had made to Rome. Franz took the letter. Albert placed the fresh bouquet in his button-hole. At ten minutes past five Albert entered overjoyed.Chapter 36 273 pleased him above all. on his return. the coachman and footman had put on their livery over their disguises. the peasants had changed their costume. for the fair peasants had appeared in a most elegant carriage the preceding evening. and incited as much by a religious feeling as by gratitude. and then avowed to Franz that he would do him a great favor by allowing him to occupy the carriage alone the next day. thrown from a carriage filled with harlequins. and when he again met the calash. Peter's successors who has set the rare example of all the virtues. In the evening. an action which seemed greatly to amuse not only the fair lady who had thrown it. Franz was by no means sorry to learn how to act on such an occasion. the count appeared for an instant at his window. He therefore promised Albert that he would content himself the morrow with witnessing the Carnival from the windows of the Rospoli Palace. She was charming. The day was as gay as the preceding one. also. This belief was changed into certainty when Franz saw the bouquet (conspicuous by a circle of white camellias) in the hand of a charming harlequin dressed in rose-colored satin. The evening was no longer joy. and read: -- . informing him that he would have the honor of being received by his holiness the next day." said he. that his fair incognita belonged to the aristocracy. Albert let himself be pressed just as long as friendship required. to which the mad gayety of the maskers would have been profanation. he raised it to his lips. which he doubtless meant to make the bearer of his amorous epistle. who received his congratulations with the air of a man conscious that they are merited. and which gained them the applause of Franz and Albert. but that he was unwilling to ask it. Franz congratulated Albert. "Read. Franz remarked. and Albert was not sorry to be upon an equal footing with them. but when they again passed he had disappeared. Franz carefully avoided the Corso. and as. On his return from the Vatican. At half-past one they descended. that Albert seemed to have something to ask of him. Albert attributed to Franz's absence the extreme kindness of the fair peasant in raising her mask. indicated to Albert that. Albert had fastened the faded bunch of violets to his button-hole. he brought away with him a treasure of pious thoughts. Albert nothing doubted but that the fair unknown would reply in the same manner. Albert was not deceived. "Well. At the first sound of the bell they hastened into the Corso by the Via Vittoria. a bunch of fresh violets. but delirium. he had solicited and obtained the same favor. which gave them a more ridiculous appearance than ever. perhaps even more animated and noisy. and whether it was the result of chance." This word was pronounced in a manner impossible to describe. but he kept the faded one in his hand. It is almost needless to say that the flirtation between Albert and the fair peasant continued all day. for in spite of his condescension and touching kindness. He had made up his mind to write to her the next day. like himself and his friend. he was unwilling to quit the capital of the Christian world without laying his respectful homage at the feet of one of St. At the second turn. and as she passed she raised her mask. for the next evening Franz saw him enter triumphantly shaking a folded paper which he held by one corner. while he gave these details. The harlequin had reassumed her peasant's costume. He insisted upon it. and that he should pass the next day in writing and looking over his journal. Franz found a letter from the embassy. Franz anticipated his wishes by saying that the noise fatigued him. "was I mistaken?" "She has answered you!" cried Franz. one cannot incline one's self without awe before the venerable and noble old man called Gregory XVI. He did not then think of the Carnival. a similar piece of good fortune had never fallen to his share. or whether a similar feeling had possessed them both. declaring beforehand that he was willing to make any sacrifice the other wished. The next morning he saw Albert pass and repass. during three years that he had travelled all over Italy. but her joyous companions also. He had recognized by certain unmistakable signs. Franz was not sufficiently egotistical to stop Albert in the middle of an adventure that promised to prove so agreeable to his curiosity and so flattering to his vanity.

and find if you can. "I shall fix myself at Rome for six weeks. at least. and I have always had a great taste for archaeology." said Franz. "Laugh as much as you will. Albert. when Franz had finished. any blemish in the language or orthography. and the orthography irreproachable." said Franz. He hastened with Franz to seat himself. as he was going to the Palli Theatre.Chapter 36 274 Tuesday evening." cried Franz." "I think so." "Well. "You have read the letter?" "Yes. or whether by accident he did not sound the acrimonious chords that in other circumstances had been touched. read the letter again. "Well." "Come." replied Albert. In consequence. and I do not despair of seeing you a member of the Academy. free to recommence the discussion after dinner. "I am in love. be sure to fasten a knot of rose-colored ribbons to the shoulder of your harlequin costume. Constancy and Discretion. Look at the writing." returned Albert. in order that you may be recognized. he was to-night like everybody else." asked he." "If my unknown be as amiable as she is beautiful. but also return to Florence alone. as he returned the letter.at least such was the apparent motive of his visit. He had started the previous evening. Signor Pastrini informed them that business had called him to Civita Vecchia. but the count replied that." (The writing was. and if your fair incognita belong to the higher class of society. and follow the Roman peasant who snatches your torch from you." said Albert. in reality. "Take care. the fear of being disagreeable to the man who had loaded him and his friend with kindness prevented him from mentioning it. two or three more such adventures. my opinion is still the same. the box at the Argentina . On his side. They had not seen him for two days." "You know how imperfectly the women of the mezzo cito are educated in Italy?" (This is the name of the lower class. "what do you think of that?" "I think that the adventure is assuming a very agreeable appearance." replied Albert. "and I very much fear you will go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's ball. he brought them the key of his own -. however great Franz's desire was to allude to their former interview. "I see that I shall not only go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's. charming.) "You are born to good fortune. descend from your carriage opposite the Via dei Pontefici. The count had learned that the two friends had sent to secure a box at the Argentina Theatre. the Count of Monte Cristo was announced.) "Yes. When you arrive at the first step of the church of San Giacomo. Whether he kept a watch over himself." Doubtless Albert was about to discuss seriously his right to the academic chair when they were informed that dinner was ready. "All the nobility of Rome will be present. and yet he had not let fall a single word indicating any previous acquaintance between them. Franz and Albert made some difficulty. also. He was charming. and were told they were all let. at seven o'clock." Franz and Albert had received that morning an invitation from the celebrated Roman banker. and had only returned an hour since. The man was an enigma to Franz. I adore Rome. Until then you will not see me." "You alarm me. alleging their fear of depriving him of it. she must go there." "Whether she goes there or not. Albert's love had not taken away his appetite. After dinner. The count must feel sure that Franz recognized him.

his characteristic face. a second volley of fireworks was discharged. and he had no doubt but that. He thought several times of the project the count had of visiting Paris. does not recollect to have ever seen a ceremony interrupted by one of those events so common in other countries. are one of the episodes peculiar to the last days of the Carnival. in spite of Albert's demonstrations of false modesty. a single dispute. Immediately. upon separating. galloped up the Corso in order to clear it for the barberi. to meet at the Duke of Bracciano's ball. that is. and the haughty and disdainful upper lip that gives to the words it utters a peculiar character that impresses them on the minds of those to whom they are addressed.Chapter 36 Theatre would be lost if they did not profit by it. in the midst of a tremendous and general outcry. In order that there might be no confusion. At three o'clock the sound of fireworks. The count was no longer young. excited by the shouts of three hundred thousand spectators. And yet he did not wish to be at Paris when the count was there. who has resided five or six years in Italy. Franz wore his peasant's costume. a single arm that did not move. eggs. he would produce a great effect there. Almost instantly. have not been to see the Carnival before. the only defect.wished to revive the subject of the count. without the police interfering in the matter. Albert was constantly expatiating on their good fortune in meeting such a man. The pedestrians ranged themselves against the walls. On Tuesday. Franz was less enthusiastic. exchanging handfuls of confetti with the other carriages and the pedestrians. with his eccentric character. who crowded amongst the horses' feet and the carriage wheels without a single accident. the comtess did not manifest the least incredulity. It was a human storm. a Byronic hero! Franz could not. They promised. and. A knot of rose-colored ribbons fell from his shoulder almost to the ground. At length Tuesday came. then the trampling of horses and the clashing of steel were heard. A detachment of carbineers. or a single fight. flowing on towards the Corso. as Lent begins after eight at night. From two o'clock till five Franz and Albert followed in the fete. down all the streets. a single tongue that was silent. she gave Albert no sign of her existence the morrow or the day after. he informed the countess of the great event which had preoccupied them for the last three days. or rather the principal quality of which was the pallor. and yet it was easy to understand that he was formed to rule the young men with whom he associated at present. we will not say see him. or beneath Lara's helmet. to complete his resemblance with the fantastic heroes of the English poet. He could not refrain from admiring the severe beauty of his features. Albert was triumphant in his harlequin costume. As the day advanced. not in listening to the music. and a hail of sweetmeats. flowers. the carriages moved on. which had so forcibly struck him at their first meeting. the last and most tumultuous day of the Carnival. but even think of him without imagining his stern head upon Manfred's shoulders. but in paying visits and conversing. let off on the Piazza del Popolo and the Piazza di Venezia (heard with difficulty amid the din and confusion) announced that the races were about to begin. Truly. The evening passed as evenings mostly pass at Italian theatres. and retired by the adjacent streets. but the count exercised over him also the ascendency a strong mind always acquires over a mind less domineering. This assurance determined the two friends to accept it. fifteen abreast. passed by like lightning. he had the fiery eyes that seem to penetrate to the very soul. the count seemed to have the power of fascination. He was at least forty. At the sound of the fireworks the carriages instantly broke ranks. mingle in the gayety. to which all Rome was invited. seven or eight horses. The author of this history. made up of a thunder of cries. and his colossal fortune. at the windows. like the moccoli. or enthusiasm. without any other signal. time. The Countess G---. but congratulated Albert on his success. When the detachment arrived at the Piazza di Venezia. which again flow into the parent river. oranges. Then the Castle of Saint Angelo fired three cannon to indicate that number three had won. if we may credit travellers. in the carriages. 275 Franz had by degrees become accustomed to the count's pallor. All these evolutions are executed with an inconceivable address and marvellous rapidity. to announce that the street was clear. As similar intrigues are not uncommon in Italy. like torrents pent up for a while. the theatres open at ten o'clock in the morning. and the immense stream again continued its course between its two granite banks. His forehead was marked with the line that indicates the constant presence of bitter thoughts. The fetes are veritable pleasure days to the Italians. And. but Franz announced he had something far newer to tell her. the tumult became greater. The races. and nosegays. and contribute to the noise and excitement. On Tuesday. The heroine of the bouquet kept her word. There was not on the pavement. . all those who through want of money.

the superhuman fans.the gigantic bellows. Albert sprang out. Had old AEolus appeared at this moment. had suddenly changed into a vast tomb. Signor Pastrini. The moccoletto is kindled by approaching it to a light. had . snatched his moccoletto from him without his offering any resistance. or moccoletti. stopped before the Hotel de Londres. At the end of ten minutes fifty thousand lights glittered. nothing hostile passed. and that one comes from God. Suppose that all the stars had descended from the sky and mingled in a wild dance on the face of the earth. inquired into the cause of his absence. Every five minutes Albert took out his watch. It seemed as though one immense blast of the wind had extinguished every one. The night was rapidly approaching. The distance was short. and at the end of ten minutes his carriage. he would have been proclaimed king of the moccoli. the darkness which had replaced the light. Franz was too far off to hear what they said.Chapter 37 276 A new source of noise and movement was added to the crowd. The moccoletto is like life: man has found but one means of transmitting it. perhaps. did not rise until eleven o'clock. nothing was visible save a few lights that burnt behind the windows. but as Albert had told him that he should not return so soon. Franz followed Albert with his eyes. Dinner was waiting. or rather the count's. extinguishing. No sound was audible save that of the carriages that were carrying the maskers home. By a chance. without doubt. The two friends were in the Via dei Pontefici. It seemed like the fete of jack-o'-lanterns. but at length he lost sight of them in the Via Macello. and continued his course towards the church of San Giacomo. The facchino follows the prince. and at the same instant all the moccoletti were extinguished as if by enchantment. Franz had never before experienced so sudden an impression. which was on the wane. the Corso was light as day. the monstrous extinguishers. under the magic breath of some demon of the night. Suddenly the bell that gives the signal for the end of the carnival sounded. so rapid a transition from gayety to sadness. The Carnival was over. who had been accustomed to see them dine together. are candles which vary in size from the pascal taper to the rushlight. the features of the spectators on the third and fourth stories were visible. He watched them pass through the crowd for some time. But who can describe the thousand means of extinguishing the moccoletto? -.first. and secondly. as in this moment. the Transteverin the citizen. how to keep his own moccoletto alight. Instantly a mask. which added yet more to the intensity of the darkness. and already. and the silence which had succeeded the turmoil. for he saw Albert disappear arm-in-arm with the peasant girl. It seemed as though Rome. two or three stars began to burn among the crowd. The sellers of moccoletti entered on the scene. bearing his moccoletto in his hand. every one blowing. how to extinguish the moccoletti of others. the whole accompanied by cries that were never heard in any other part of the world. who strove to snatch each other's torches. and the devil has somewhat aided him. at length it pointed to seven. but Albert. Franz sat down without him.Franz and Albert among the rest. and Aquilo the heir-presumptive to the throne. Chapter 37 The Catacombs of Saint Sebastian. relighting. and which give to each actor in the great final scene of the Carnival two very serious problems to grapple with. Two or three masks strove to knock his moccoletto out of his hand. one after the other. It was a signal. at the cry of "Moccoletti!" repeated by the shrill voices of a thousand vendors. The sudden extinction of the moccoletti. descending from the Palazzo di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo. the moon. This battle of folly and flame continued for two hours. sent them rolling in the street. But he has discovered a thousand means of taking it away. Every one hastened to purchase moccoletti -. It is impossible to form any idea of it without having seen it. but Franz merely replied that Albert had received on the previous evening an invitation which he had accepted. a first-rate pugilist. Franz found himself in utter darkness. and saw him mount the first step. The steps were crowded with masks. -. In his whole life. but. wearing the well-known costume of a peasant woman. and the streets which the young man traversed were plunged in the deepest obscurity. The moccoli. and mounting from the Piazzo del Popolo to the Palazzo di Venezia.

"Then he has not returned?" said the duke. therefore." replied Franz. who had just arrived. duke." ." "Is he armed?" "He is in masquerade. whom I left in pursuit of his unknown about seven o'clock this evening. "this is a bad day. on the contrary. in spite of the officious attention of his host. The house of the Duke of Bracciano is one of the most delightful in Rome. He therefore dined very silently." replied the countess.Chapter 37 277 left in Franz's mind a certain depression which was not free from uneasiness. does its honors with the most consummate grace. who gained the prize in the race to-day. "of the persons who are here." said Franz. one of the last heiresses of the Colonnas. and the Tiber is very near the Via Macello. not precisely." said the duke to Franz. and went out. to be out late. "I informed them at the hotel that I had the honor of passing the night here. desiring Signor Pastrini to inform him the moment that Albert returned to the hotel. "and then moreover. and the women of falling ill of jealousy at seeing you so lovely. "and whom I have not seen since." "Ah. "who is out in the streets of Rome at this hour. At eleven o'clock Albert had not come back. and was leaning on the arm of Signor Torlonia." "And don't you know where he is?" "Not at all. Franz dressed himself. Albert de Morcerf. telling his host that he was going to pass the night at the Duke of Bracciano's. the duchess. and their first question on his arrival was to inquire the whereabouts of his travelling companion. the men run no other danger than that of falling in love with you. who presented himself two or three times to inquire if he wanted anything. Franz resolved to wait for Albert as late as possible. "and those who are here will complain of but one thing -. countess." asked the countess." "Diavolo!" said the duke. is it not. "I waited for him until this hour. I think it was something very like a rendezvous. Franz replied that he had left him at the moment they were about to extinguish the moccoli. unless it be to go to a ball?" "Our friend. what could happen to him?" "Who can tell? The night is gloomy. the duke's brother. "you. that it is a charming night. "And do you know whither he went?" "No. and that he had lost sight of him in the Via Macello. who know Rome better than he does." "You should not have allowed him to go. for eleven o'clock." Franz felt a shudder run through his veins at observing that the feeling of the duke and the countess was so much in unison with his own personal disquietude." replied Franz. Franz and Albert had brought to Rome letters of introduction to them." "I am not speaking. or rather a bad night. countess!" These words were addressed to the Countess G---. however. He ordered the carriage.. I meant persons who were out in the streets of Rome.its too rapid flight. "I think." said the duke with a smile." "You might as well have tried to stop number three of the barberi. and thus their fetes have a European celebrity.

He had sent away his carriage with orders for it to fetch him at two o'clock. the servant came up to him. "Shall we see you again to give us any information?" inquired the countess. is hardly ten minutes' walk from the Hotel de Londres." "Be prudent. "Yes. otherwise I cannot answer as to what I may do myself." "Your excellency is the travelling companion of the viscount?" "I am. "the master of the Hotel de Londres has sent to let you know that a man is waiting for you with a letter from the Viscount of Morcerf." "Ah. "go with all speed -. "and desired them to come and inform me of his return. fortunately the Palazzo Bracciano. but. which is on one side in the Corso." said the countess." Franz took his hat and went away in haste. He went up to him. and on the other in the Square of the Holy Apostles.poor young man! Perhaps some accident has happened to him." "Why did he not bring it to me here?" "The messenger did not say. Franz saw a man in the middle of the street. "Oh. As he came near the hotel. retreating a step or two. when he saw Franz.Chapter 37 said Franz. The man was wrapped up in a large cloak. "Are not you the person who brought me a letter." replied Franz." said the countess to Franz." "I will hasten." he said. pray be assured of that. "here I think. is one of my servants who is seeking you." 278 The duke was not mistaken. "What wants your excellency of me?" inquired the man. "from the Viscount of Morcerf?" "Your excellency lodges at Pastrini's hotel?" "I do. the stranger first addressed him." ." "A letter from the viscount!" exclaimed Franz." inquired Franz. as if to keep on his guard. He had no doubt that it was the messenger from Albert. "Yes. in any event." "Oh." "And where is the messenger?" "He went away directly he saw me enter the ball-room to find you. "Your excellency." replied the duke." "And who is the man?" "I do not know. to his extreme astonishment. if it is not any serious affair.

your friend at least hopes so." "I prefer waiting here. Your friend." Franz entered the hotel. "If by six in the morning the four thousand piastres are not in my hands." "Come up-stairs with me. then?" "Certainly. "and he has handed this letter to me. and unfolded it. "You have seen the man who desired to speak with you from your friend?" he asked of Franz. "And why?" "Your excellency will know when you have read the letter.what?" responded Franz. Run to Torlonia. Franz read it twice before he could comprehend what it contained. I have seen him. have the kindness to take the letter of credit from my pocket-book. P. It was written and signed by Albert. taking the letter from him. 279 "Yes. It is urgent that I should have this money without delay. if you please. It was thus worded: -My Dear Fellow. I do not say more. Below these lines were written." The inn-keeper gave orders to a servant to go before Franz with a light. The young man had found Signor Pastrini looking very much alarmed. -. add your own to it. Luigi Vampa. the following in Italian: -Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. -." "Then it is to your excellency that this letter is addressed. "Yes -." he replied.Chapter 37 "Your excellency's name" -"Is the Baron Franz d'Epinay. if it be not sufficient." said the messenger.The moment you have received this. with a smile. and I will give it to you. relying on you as you may rely on me. draw from him instantly four thousand piastres. by seven o'clock the Count Albert . in a strange hand. On the staircase he met Signor Pastrini. Albert de Morcerf. and so he went instantly towards the waxlight. "Well?" said the landlord." "Is there any answer?" inquired Franz. and give them to the bearer. Light the candles in my apartment." "Shall I find you here.S. which you will find in the square drawer of the secretary. "Well -.I now believe in Italian banditti. and this had only made him the more anxious to read Albert's letter.

Thus seven or eight hundred piastres were wanting to them both to make up the sum that Albert required. "Well." "No." The count went to his secretary. he might in such a case rely on the kindness of Signor Torlonia. all but eight hundred piastres. your excellency.Chapter 37 will have ceased to live. in whose existence he had for so long a time refused to believe." "Is he in bed?" "I should say no. and returning five minutes after. who now understood the objection of the messenger to coming up into the apartment." Signor Pastrini did as he was desired. Franz gave him Albert's letter. "and what may it be?" "Are we alone?" "Yes." replied the count. There were in all six thousand piastres. indeed. "`Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. "do you know if the count is within?" "Yes. "Well." "Then ring at his door. he had brought but a hundred louis. and in it the letter of credit. as he lived at Florence. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. "have you come to sup with me? It would be very kind of you. "Have you the money he demands?" "Yes. had fallen into the hands of the famous bandit chief. looking at Franz with the earnestness usual to him." he said. then. -. he said. and found the pocket-book in the drawer. "Did you see the postscript?" "I did. well!" said he. when suddenly a luminous idea crossed his mind. hastily. The count read it. I have come to speak to you of a very serious matter.'" "What think you of that?" inquired Franz. when that worthy presented himself. The count came towards him. Albert. and of these he had not more than fifty left. opened it. He was in a small room which Franz had not yet seen. True. and a servant introduced him to the count." "A serious matter. and which was surrounded with divans. going to the door. and returning. and pulling out a drawer . and had only come to Rome to pass seven or eight days." said the count. he has this moment returned. therefore. but of these six thousand Albert had already expended three thousand. He hastened to open the secretary. He was. "My dear sir. "`Luigi Vampa. As to Franz. He remembered the Count of Monte Cristo. what good wind blows you hither at this hour?" said he." he said. if you please." Franz went along the corridor. he had no letter of credit." 280 This second signature explained everything to Franz. about to return to the Palazzo Bracciano without loss of time. and request him to be so kind as to give me an audience. Franz was about to ring for Signor Pastrini."The count awaits your excellency. "Read that. There was no time to lose. the street was safer for him.

on the contrary." "He awaits the answer?" "Yes. and remained silent an instant." The count knit his brows." said Franz. he would not come up. "who told you that?" "No matter. you could find a way of simplifying the negotiation. -. "And I thank you. and a walk without Rome will do us both good." "You see. "and he made a sign to Franz to take what he pleased. "Judge for yourself." ."I hope you will not offend me by applying to any one but myself. "How so?" returned the count. with surprise. Where is the man who brought the letter?" "In the street. I know it.Chapter 37 filled with gold. looking fixedly in his turn at the count. It is a lovely night. I will summon him hither." "It is useless." "Shall I take any arms?" "For what purpose?" "Any money?" "It is useless. I come to you first and instantly." "I think that if you would take the trouble of reflecting. I am sure he would not refuse you Albert's freedom. 281 "Is it absolutely necessary. would you accompany me?" "If my society would not be disagreeable. well." replied he. said to Franz. to send the money to Luigi Vampa?" asked the young man. "If we were to go together to Luigi Vampa." replied Franz. have what you will." "Be it so. then. "The postscript is explicit." "I must learn where we are going. "And if I went to seek Vampa." said the count." "What influence can I possibly have over a bandit?" "Have you not just rendered him a service that can never be forgotten?" "What is that?" "Have you not saved Peppino's life?" "Well.

surrounded the carriage." replied Peppino. and sat by him. that is strange. "Ah. excellency. The messenger obeyed without the least hesitation. did the same. But Peppino. who were concealed on the banks of the Almo. but it is something that you believe so." "No.only." "The chief's mistress?" "Yes. the Frenchman took off his mask. for it is a week ago. then. the Frenchman assured him he would follow him to the end of the world. as the Frenchman became somewhat too forward. five seconds afterwards he was at the door of the room.Chapter 37 282 "To your apartments. Beppo has taken in plenty of others.all this with the consent of the chief. "Salite!" said the count. You allow me to give you this title?" continued the count in French. the coachman pulled up and did the same. He gallantly offered the right-hand seat to Beppo. and never shall I forget it. it is you. and. who was in the carriage. Teresa gave him one -. "I am ready to answer any questions your excellency may address to me. instead of Teresa." returned Peppino. Teresa. The Frenchman made some . "But it was no disgrace to your friend to have been deceived. mounting the steps at a bound. the Frenchman's carriage passed several times the one in which was Teresa. "Exactly so. "the peasant girl who snatched his mocoletto from him" -"Was a lad of fifteen." "Good!" returned Peppino. you may speak before his excellency. inviting the Frenchman to follow him. Peppino. The coachman went up the Via di Ripetta and the Porta San Paola. The Frenchman threw her a bouquet." "You can speak before me. Beppo got in. The man in the mantle quitted the wall. and covered it with kisses. it was Beppo who was on the steps of the church of San Giacomo. At the same time. "was Luigi Vampa in the carriage with the Roman peasants?" "It was he who drove. a carriage was waiting at the end of the Via Macello. "Ah." "What?" cried Franz. "it is necessary to excite this man's confidence. instead of answering. and when they were two hundred yards outside." "What!" exclaimed Franz. seized the count's hand. with the chief's consent. then. but rather with alacrity. "I am a friend of the count's. and whistled in a peculiar manner. entered the hotel. Beppo told him he was going to take him to a villa a league from Rome. The Frenchman asked for a rendezvous. in the same tone in which he would have given an order to his servant. and advanced into the middle of the street." said Franz. "Never? That is a long time. four of the band." "How did the Viscount Albert fall into Luigi's hands?" "Excellency. with an accent of profound gratitude. Teresa returned it -. "Well?" said the count. Rise and answer. "he is one of my friends. Beppo put a brace of pistols to his head." said the count." The count went to the window of the apartment that looked on to the street." "And Beppo led him outside the walls?" said the count." replied Peppino." Peppino glanced anxiously at Franz. "you have. but he will not make any difficulty at entering mine. "Oh." said he. perhaps." said the count. disguised as the coachman. threw himself on his knees. "Well. and he did not wait to be asked twice. not forgotten that I saved your life.

Chapter 37 283 resistance." In a very short time the noise of wheels was heard. "it might have proved a gallant adventure which would have cost your friend dear. who were waiting for him in the catacombs of St. and it would be difficult to contrive a better. "We might start at five o'clock and be in time. What do you say to it?" "Why. and bordered with tombs. Sebastian. but the Count of Monte Cristo produced a permit from the governor of Rome. He is in a very picturesque place -. turning towards Franz." "Well. A short time before they reached the Baths of Caracalla the carriage stopped." "Well. Franz imagined that he saw something like a sentinel appear at various points among the ruins." Franz and the count went downstairs. and away I go." The count rang. allowing him to leave or enter the city at any hour of the day or night. "Oh. From time to time. and then brought him to Teresa and Luigi." he said. but the delay may cause your friend to pass an uneasy night. the portcullis was therefore raised. . Peppino placed himself beside Ali. "it seems to me that this is a very likely story. and was forced to yield." "That is of no consequence. "Order out the carriage. that I should think it very amusing. and the count and Franz alighted. "and remove the pistols which are in the holsters." "And shall we go and find him?" inquired Franz. and the carriage stopped at the door. crossed the Campo Vaccino. if you had not found me here.do you know the catacombs of St. and a footman appeared." he said. You need not awaken the coachman. in truth. then. Ali was on the box. and I should tell you that sometimes when I rise. decidedly. I always have one ready. and nearly strangled Beppo. but now." replied Franz. and they set off at a rapid pace. Franz and the count got into the carriage. "Half-past twelve." said the count. and suddenly retreat into the darkness on a signal from Peppino. day and night. Are you still resolved to accompany me?" "More determined than ever. in whom Franz recognized the dumb slave of the grotto of Monte Cristo." "And. Peppino opened the door. here is an opportunity made to your hand." "Well. and reached the gates of St. Sebastian?" "I was never in them. accompanied by Peppino. and went down the Corso. but I have often resolved to visit them. the porter had a louis for his trouble. his alarm will be the only serious consequence. by the light of the moon. Sebastian." "Always ready?" "Yes. Have you a carriage?" "No." said the count. be assured. Ali will drive. The count took out his watch. and therefore we had better go with all speed to extricate him from the hands of the infidels. or after my dinner. Then the porter raised some difficulties. sir. or in the middle of the night. At the door they found the carriage. went up the Strada San Gregorio. come along. I resolve on starting for some particular point. They made him get out. The road which the carriage now traversed was the ancient Appian Way. I am a very capricious being. "if it had happened to any one but poor Albert. walk along the banks of the river. and they went on their way. Ali had received his instructions. but he could not resist five armed men. which began to rise.

was visible along the wall. the count guiding Franz as if he had the singular faculty of seeing in the dark. were to be seen twenty brigands or more. Franz himself. "we shall be there. and was reading with his back turned to the arcades." "Go on. according to their fancy. each having his carbine within reach. The count first reached an open space and Franz followed him closely. A lamp. "Would you like to see a camp of bandits in repose?" he inquired. In the midst of this chamber were four stones. and found themselves in a mortuary chamber. Franz and the count advanced." Peppino obeyed. The count laid his hand on Franz's shoulder. which went all round the columbarium. which had formerly served as an altar." said the count to his companion. The passageway sloped in a gentle descent. Five minutes elapsed. and Franz and the count were in utter darkness. however. at the distance of a hundred paces. and the other a bandit on the lookout. gave him an order in a low voice. These arcades opened on one side into the corridor where the count and Franz were. They advanced silently. Around him. Luigi Vampa. "Now. Behind the sentinel was a staircase with twenty steps. and the middle one was used as a door. saluted the nocturnal visitors. enlarging as they proceeded. Peppino passed. "Who comes there?" At the same time they saw the reflection of a torch on a carbine barrel. which seemed like the bristling mane of an enormous lion. put out the torch. Peppino glided first into this crevice. brought with them in the carriage. and then were stopped by. "Come with me. At the other end." said Peppino. placed at the base of a pillar. and the walls. They went on a hundred and fifty paces in this way. lighted his torch. which was only distinguishable because in that spot the darkness seemed more dense than elsewhere." Franz and the count in their turn then advanced along the same path. which. during which Franz saw the shepherd going along a narrow path that led over the irregular and broken surface of the Campagna. saw his way more plainly in proportion as he went on towards the light. silent." 284 He then took Peppino aside. rays of light were visible. or with their backs against a sort of stone bench. A man was seated with his elbow leaning on the column. "if you will follow me. after they got along a few paces the passage widened. Five corridors diverged like the rays of a star. addressing the count. and turned to see if they came after him." replied the count. and then he. "Your excellency. Peppino will have warned the sentry of our coming. They then perceived two men conversing in the obscurity. then. "or shall we wait awhile?" "Let us go on. "Exceedingly. as was evident from the cross which still surmounted them. making a sign that they might proceed. then. which were arranged one above the other in the shape of coffins. "Ought we to go on?" asked Franz of the count. and. by which a man could scarcely pass." said the count. showed that they were at last in the catacombs. and finally he disappeared in the midst of the tall red herbage. who was walking up and down before a grotto. dug into niches." One of the two men was Peppino. was a sentinel. entirely surrounded by niches similar to those of which we have spoken. and were scarcely able to proceed abreast of one another. lying in their mantles. and Peppino went away. This was the chief of the band. "A friend!" responded Peppino.Chapter 37 "In ten minutes. They came to an opening behind a clump of bushes and in the midst of a pile of rocks. led them over a declivity to the bottom of a small valley. more evident since Peppino had put out his torch. Franz and the count descended these. Three arcades were before them. the opening of the catacombs is close at hand. When the count thought Franz had gazed sufficiently on this . Peppino. advancing alone towards the sentry. he said a few words to him in a low tone. "let us follow him. lighted up with its pale and flickering flame the singular scene which presented itself to the eyes of the two visitors concealed in the shadow. scarcely visible. which served in some manner as a guide. and in groups. Down one of the corridors. and like a shadow. except that fifty paces in advance of them a reddish glare. through the openings of which the newcomers contemplated him. and the bandit saluted them. taking with him a torch. whose extent it was impossible to determine. like the first." replied Franz. and on the other into a large square chamber. still Franz and the count were compelled to advance in a stooping posture.

you?" inquired the brigand chief. and to whom I desired to prove that Luigi Vampa was a man of his word. if I thought one of you knew that the young gentleman was the friend of his excellency. turning towards his men. your excellency." said he in a voice perfectly calm. who all retreated before his look. "The prisoner is there. my dear Vampa. your excellency. I would blow his brains out with my own hand!" "Well. entered the chamber by the middle arcade. but also that of my friends. "Your pardon. the chief advancing several steps to meet him. looking round him uneasily. it appears to me that you receive a friend with a great deal of ceremony." "Are you not alone?" asked Vampa with uneasiness." Franz approached. 285 "Who comes there?" cried the sentinel." the count added. and conveyed him hither. your excellency?" "You have this evening carried off and conveyed hither the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. while with the other he took off his hat respectfully." "What conditions have I forgotten. and." asked the count. should be respected by you?" "And how have I broken that treaty. "that not only my person. pointing to the hollow space in front of which the bandit was on . is anxious to repair it." "Why did you not tell me all this -. "Why have you caused me thus to fail in my word towards a gentleman like the count. let me add that I would not for the four thousand piastres at which I had fixed your friend's ransom." he said to him. "you have set a ransom on him." replied Vampa. as if he were an utter stranger. who was less abstracted. he said. "this young gentleman is one of my friends -. "where is the Viscount? -. drawing at the same moment a pistol from his girdle.I do not see him. ascending the three steps which led to the corridor of the columbarium. Come. "you heard what the count just said." "Ground arms. "and that not only do you forget people's faces." exclaimed the chief. you have carried him off. who has all our lives in his hands? By heavens." "But. turning to Franz." "It seems that your memory is equally short in everything. "Welcome among us.Chapter 37 picturesque tableau. but I was so far from expecting the honor of a visit. and twenty carbines were levelled at the count. and no muscle of his countenance disturbed. who will himself express to you his deep regret at the mistake he has committed. Well. and also my reply. "well." said the count. "I am with the person to whom this letter was addressed. At this challenge. in a tone that made Franz shudder. In a moment all the bandits were on their feet.this young gentleman lodges in the same hotel as myself -. and. and who saw by the lamp-light a shadow approaching his chief. "here is Luigi Vampa. "Well. he raised his finger to his lips. to warn him to be silent. that this had happened. Vampa." continued the count. I hope.this young gentleman has been up and down the Corso for eight hours in my private carriage. "Was it not agreed. "I told you there was some mistake in this. turning towards Franz. with an imperative sign of the hand. and yet. with the air of a man who. I repeat to you. who was so intent on the book before him that he did not hear the noise of his footsteps. turning to the singular personage who had caused this scene. having committed an error. Vampa rose quickly. your excellency. but also the conditions you make with them." said the count frowningly." added the count." "Nothing has happened to him. then." said the count." said Franz. that I did not really recognize you. taking the letter from his pocket. and advanced towards Vampa. your excellency?" inquired the bandit.

Napoleon's maxim. "you are really most kind. as for Franz. then. "You are right. Then. "is it you. and opened his eyes. I was dancing the galop at Torlonia's with the Countess G---. `Never awaken me but for bad news. "Will your excellency please to awaken?" Albert stretched out his arms. rubbed his eyelids. and in the next for this visit. I had such a delightful dream. saying." "My dear fellow. Albert was to be seen wrapped up in a cloak which one of the bandits had lent him. he touched him on the shoulder. so that you will owe no ill-will to Signor Luigi. the Count of Monte Cristo. for the future. "is it you. "Half-past one only?" said he. not I." "Really? Then that person is a most amiable person. "My dear Albert. whose devotion and friendship are thus displayed?" "No." he said. throughout this whole affair acted like a gentleman." replied the sentry. "not so bad for a man who is to be shot at seven o'clock to-morrow morning. smiling with his own peculiar smile. similar to that which lighted the columbarium." The chief went towards the place he had pointed out as Albert's prison. "but our neighbor. "Come. indeed." replied Franz. The count and Franz ascended seven or eight steps after the chief. lying in a corner in profound slumber. "and I will go myself and tell him he is free. "Why the devil do you rouse me at this hour?" "To tell you that you are free. "Oh.Chapter 37 286 guard. and I hope you will consider me as under eternal obligations to you. who drew back a bolt and opened a door." Vampa looked at Albert with a kind of admiration. "Ma foi." Then he drew his watch from his pocket. your excellency. You may conclude your interrupted galop. in the first place for the carriage." and he put out his hand to the Count. your excellency." replied Albert." he said." ." "Come in. he was enchanted at the way in which Albert had sustained the national honor in the presence of the bandit. "I do not know. that he might see how time sped. "this must be one of your friends. "if you will make haste." "Well. and Franz and the count followed him. and have been grateful to you all my life." Then going to Albert. they have paid my ransom?" "No." said Albert gayly. "remember. captain. who has. So. "What." said he. how am I free?" "A person to whom I can refuse nothing has come to demand you. he was evidently accustomed to see his prisoners tremble before him. captain? You should have allowed me to sleep. he was not insensible to such a proof of courage. with perfect ease of mind. your excellency. my dear Franz." said the count. arranging his cravat and wristbands. hither. who shuddered as he gave his own. then. and yet here was one whose gay temperament was not for a moment altered." said Vampa." said he." Albert looked around and perceived Franz." "Oh.' if you had let me sleep on. your excellency." "Come hither?" "Yes. I should have finished my galop. my dear count. The bandit gazed on this scene with amazement.. by the gleam of a lamp. we shall yet have time to finish the night at Torlonia's. "What is the prisoner doing?" inquired Vampa of the sentinel. but who nevertheless did give it. for the last hour I have not heard him stir.

a happy and merry life to you. and I hope you will not entertain any resentment at what has occurred. that one almost feels obliged to you for having committed them." he said. They advanced to the plain. I am rather late in claiming this gracious promise." added the chief. "allow me to repeat my apologies. "Now. "And now." added he. "besides. "Peppino." said the captain. but like a king who precedes ambassadors. I am enormously anxious to finish my night at the Duke of Bracciano's. advancing towards the countess. "Madame." and he. and the horses went on at great speed. and he will assure you the delay arose from no fault of mine. he preceded his guests." said the Viscount of Morcerf." "Gentlemen. I have. "it is my favorite work. crossed the square chamber. but here is my friend. left the caves. you compensate for your mistakes in so gentlemanly a way. "is there any formality to fulfil before I take leave of your excellency?" "None. turning towards the young men. The count said a word in Arabic to Ali. then. "here I am. my dear count. wherever I may be." replied the count. "will you allow me. Albert put his arm round the waist of the countess." And as at this moment the orchestra gave the signal for the waltz. where stood all the bandits. hat in hand." They found the carriage where they had left it. sir. forced to give his hand to Albert." And Albert. my dear Vampa. "give me the torch.Chapter 37 287 "You are decidedly right. "let us on with all the speed we may. "I am curious to know what work you were perusing with so much attention as we entered." And taking the lighted torch from the hands of the herdsman." said Albert. not as a servant who performs an act of civility. "Has your excellency anything to ask me?" said Vampa with a smile. captain?" And he lighted his cigar at Vampa's torch. "perhaps the offer may not appear very tempting to you." replied Franz. come. but if you should ever feel inclined to pay me a second visit. Signor Luigi. Franz paused for a moment. It was just two o'clock by Albert's watch when the two friends entered into the dancing-room. "Ah. . followed by Franz and the count. "yesterday you were so condescending as to promise me a galop." "Well. turning round." "Well.'" said the bandit." replied Franz. Their return was quite an event. in his turn. descended the staircase. whose character for veracity you well know." Franz and Albert bowed. then Albert." "No. gentlemen. and disappeared with her in the whirl of dancers. "that is the least honor that I can render to your excellency. but as they entered together. "Yes. in some sort. and we may reach the Palazzo by two o'clock. In the meanwhile Franz was considering the singular shudder that had passed over the Count of Monte Cristo at the moment when he had been. he bowed. are you coming?" asked Albert. all uneasiness on Albert's account ceased instantly. Come. "I will show you the way back myself." "Caesar's `Commentaries. "you are as free as air. your pardon. On reaching the door. your excellency." said the brigand chief. The count went out first." "What are you going to do?" inquired the count. "Yes. you shall be welcome." replied the bandit." continued Albert.

and I accept it in the same spirit of hearty sincerity with which it is made. at your disposal." said Albert. I agree with you in thinking that my present ignorance of the first city in Europe is a reproach to me in every way. felt an extreme reluctance to permit his friend to be exposed alone to the singular fascination that this mysterious personage seemed to exercise over him. of necessity. and I now come to ask you whether. the count joined them in the salon. or connections. as a millionaire. but. far from surprising me. true. but services such as he had rendered could never be too often acknowledged. so that there is not much of a score between us. I will go still further." "So distinguished an individual as yourself. "could scarcely have required an introduction." "Upon my word. has nothing to do with my obligations to you." "Oh. advancing to meet him. I can find no merit I possess. was compelled to abandon the idea. had I known any person who would have introduced me into the fashionable world. and also to remember that to you I am indebted even for my life." "I am wholly a stranger to Paris -. a determination to take everything as I found it. still.Chapter 38 288 Chapter 38 The Compact. Franz." said Albert." replied the count." "Is it possible. as that of making myself acquainted with the wonders and beauties of your justly celebrated capital. and I unhesitatingly place the best services of myself. however. in which terror was strangely mingled. and to assure you that the remembrance of all I owe to you will never be effaced from my memory." cried Albert. "I deserve no credit for what I could not help. there is no nation but the French that can smile even in the face of grim Death himself." exclaimed Albert. and all to whom my life is dear. believe me. with a smile. which you have been saved out of your travelling expenses. who seemed attracted by some invisible influence towards the count.but you must really permit me to congratulate you on the ease and unconcern with which you resigned yourself to your fate. "your offer. save that. Rothschild. and say that I had previously made up my mind to ask a great favor at your hands. The first words that Albert uttered to his friend." "Monsieur de Morcerf. I should have performed so important. I can in any way serve you? My father. the young man had warmly and energetically thanked the count on the previous evening. "you really exaggerate my trifling exertions. and to let those bandits see. on the following morning. my family.000 francs. so necessary a duty. in all probability. it is quite true. and therefore made no objection to Albert's request. "My dear count. I shall never cease to dwell with grateful recollection on the prompt and important service you rendered me. and. You owe me nothing but some trifle of 20. -. and calls for immediate correction. "permit me to repeat the poor thanks I offered last night." replied the count. contained a request that Franz would accompany him on a visit to the count. is precisely what I expected from you.it is a city I have never yet seen. as long as I live. pray name it. that although men get into troublesome scrapes all over the world. after a short delay. possesses considerable influence. but at once accompanied him to the desired spot." "You are most kind. I might have become a partner in the speculations of M. but as my motive in travelling to . Aguado and M. and. -. although of Spanish origin. namely. and the perfect indifference you manifested as to the turn events might take.nay. but unfortunately I possessed no acquaintance there. "that you have reached your present age without visiting the finest capital in the world? I can scarcely credit it. All that. but as regards myself." "Nevertheless. both at the court of France and Madrid." "My very good friend and excellent neighbor. the Comte de Morcerf. in my own person.

you mean. upon my arrival in France." replied the count. my dear M. to open to me the doors of that fashionable world of which I know no more than a Huron or a native of Cochin-China?" "Oh. it was veiled in a sphinx-like smile." said the count. "But tell me now. do not smile." said Albert. Now promise me to remember this. "and so much the more readily as a letter received this morning from my father summons me to Paris. as in the present case. added. and connected with the very cream of Parisian society. my dear count. or if this project of visiting Paris is merely one of the chimerical and uncertain air castles of which we make so many in the course of our lives." said Albert. "only let me warn you that I am proverbial for my punctilious exactitude in keeping my engagements. hoping to read something of his purpose in his face. "Well. never mind how it is." answered Albert. as fast as I can get there!" "Nay." "When do you propose going thither?" "Have you made up your mind when you shall be there yourself?" "Certainly I have. count. suspended near the chimney-piece. "that I mean to do as I have said." and drawing out his watch." Franz did not doubt that these plans were the same concerning which the count had dropped a few words in the grotto of Monte Cristo. "and I give you my solemn assurance that I only waited an opportunity like the present to realize plans that I have long meditated. "whether you undertake. is liable to be blown over by the first puff of wind?" "I pledge you my honor. hour for hour. both inclination and positive necessity compel me to visit Paris. "I will give you three months ere I join you." returned the count. however." . de Morcerf" (these words were accompanied by a most peculiar smile). "it comes to the same thing in the end. I stayed away till some favorable chance should present itself of carrying my wish into execution.Chapter 38 289 your capital would not have been for the pleasure of dabbling in stocks. that is to say. "it is exactly half-past ten o'clock. "that will suit me to a dot. laughingly. staid father of a family! A most edifying representative I shall make of all the domestic virtues -. and while the Count was speaking the young man watched him closely." said the Count. I beg of you) with a family of high standing. I can only say that you may command me and mine to any extent you please. but his countenance was inscrutable especially when." exclaimed Albert. delighted at the idea of having to chaperon so distinguished a person as Monte Cristo.don't you think so? But as regards your wish to visit our fine city. Perhaps by the time you return to Paris." said Franz. I shall be quite a sober. and with infinite pleasure. and I have only to ask you. and extending his hand towards a calendar. in consequence of a treaty of marriage (my dear Franz. and expect me the 21st of May at the same hour in the forenoon. he said. smooths all difficulties. "tell me truly whether you are in earnest. then. in a fortnight or three weeks' time. "you will be at my house?" "Shall we make a positive appointment for a particular day and hour?" inquired the count." answered Albert. "to-day is the 21st of February. you see I make an ample allowance for all delays and difficulties. Your offer. like a house built on the sand." "Then it is settled. "And in three months' time." "Connected by marriage." "Day for day. that I do. but which." "So be it.

27. when they had returned to their own apartments. "do you also depart to-morrow?" "Yes." "Well." "Now then. The young men then rose. "Let us understand each other. And you." "Then we shall not meet in Paris?" "I fear I shall not have that honor. as I am compelled to go to Naples. and shall not return hither before Saturday evening or Sunday morning." replied the count. for Venice." pursued the count. No. Albert. 27." It was the first time the hand of Franz had come in contact with that of the mysterious individual before him. "What is the matter?" asked Albert of Franz. "your breakfast shall be waiting. half-past ten in the morning. "That depends.Chapter 38 "Capital. you must . addressing Franz. "allow me to wish you both a safe and pleasant journey. baron. for it felt cold and icy as that of a corpse. the hand of your time-piece will not be more accurate in marking the time than myself. since we must part." "I will confess to you." "I reside in my father's house. he wrote down "No." replied the Count. "the count is a very singular person. and bowing to the count. in the Rue du Helder. taking out his tablets. Rue du Helder." said the count. I shall remain in Italy for another year or two. "it is agreed -. when do you leave?" "To-morrow evening. as. 27. and the appointment you have made to meet him in Paris fills me with a thousand apprehensions. and unconsciously he shuddered at its touch. at five o'clock. at half-past ten in the morning." "Shall I see you again ere my departure?" asked Albert. returning his tablets to his pocket. holding out a hand to each of the young men. entirely separated from the main building." said Albert." "My dear fellow." replied Franz. Rue du Helder. on the 21st of May." exclaimed Albert. "make yourself perfectly easy. "what can there possibly be in that to excite uneasiness? Why." "For France?" "No." exclaimed Albert. 21st May. and your word of honor passed for your punctuality?" "The 21st of May." "In that case I must say adieu to you." "Have you bachelor's apartments there? I hope my coming will not put you to any inconvenience.that you are to be at No. 27." said the count. but occupy a pavilion at the farther side of the court-yard. at half-past ten in the morning. quitted the room." 290 "Quite sufficient." "Where do you live?" "No. "you seem more than commonly thoughtful. Rue du Helder.is it not? -.

between the count and Vampa. "the Corsican bandits that were among the crew of his vessel?" "Why. Monte Cristo has furnished for himself a temporary abode where you first found him. and have the same liking for this amusement. the dream. while he. -. Nobody knows better than yourself that the bandits of . but." said Franz. as our readers are aware. at his awakening. "that is the way I feel. He dwelt with considerable force and energy on the almost magical hospitality he had received from the count. and you will find the harbors crowded with the yachts belonging to such of the English as can afford the expense. in which the count had promised to obtain the release of the bandit Peppino." said he. whether there are not many persons of our acquaintance who assume the names of lands and properties they never in their lives were masters of?" "But.an engagement which. the hashish. At last he arrived at the adventure of the preceding night." He recounted. really the thing seems to me simple enough. my good fellow. Go but to Portsmouth or Southampton. has always been courtesy itself to us." "Upon your honor?" "Upon my honor. Just ask yourself. and taken its name. and. Then he detailed the conversation overheard by him at the Colosseum. "what do you find to object to in all you have related? The count is fond of travelling. Now. with circumstantial exactitude. -." answered Franz." Franz then related to his friend the history of his excursion to the Island of Monte Cristo and of his finding a party of smugglers there. and the two Corsican bandits with them. seen in the distant horizon driving under full sail toward Porto-Vecchio.which has been trying its best to poison me during the last four months. possesses a vessel of his own. Franz. to prevent the possibility of the Tuscan government taking a fancy to his enchanted palace.and obtaining a bed on which it is possible to slumber." "And where?" "Will you promise me not to repeat a single word of what I am about to tell you?" "I promise. and the embarrassment in which he found himself placed by not having sufficient cash by six or seven hundred piastres to make up the sum required. the statues. avoiding the wretched cookery -. all the particulars of the supper." "Whether I am in my senses or not. save the small yacht." 291 "Listen to me. "Well. on the other hand. "I am glad that the occasion has presented itself for saying this to you. Albert listened with the most profound attention. for I have noticed how cold you are in your bearing towards the count. he has wisely enough purchased the island. being rich." "Did you ever meet him previously to coming hither?" "I have." "Then listen to me. and how. he most faithfully fulfilled. Have you anything particular against him?" "Possibly. while you have manfully resisted its effects for as many years. by way of having a resting-place during his excursions.Chapter 38 have lost your senses. and thereby depriving him of the advantages naturally expected from so large an outlay of capital. when Franz had concluded. there remained no proof or trace of all these events. and finally of his application to the count and the picturesque and satisfactory result that followed." said Albert. and the magnificence of his entertainment in the grotto of the "Thousand and One Nights.

help me to deliver him. therefore. should I ever go to Corsica. for my own idea was that it never was in much danger. you promptly went to him. "of what country is the count." "Well. but purely and simply fugitives. Come." "No. they are a race of men I admire greatly. not altogether for preserving my life." "Talking of countries. most assuredly." replied Franz.would you have me refuse? My good fellow. and then pay a last visit to St. it would ill become me to search too closely into its source. upon receipt of my letter. given.a sum at which. for.Chapter 38 292 Corsica are not rogues or thieves. If my vote and interest can obtain it for him." And this time it must be confessed that. How do you explain the influence the count evidently possessed over those ruffians?" "My good friend." persisted Franz. I did not very particularly care to remain. "I suppose you will allow that such men as Vampa and his band are regular villains. `My friend Albert de Morcerf is in danger. Franz. should be to the bandits of Colomba. I protest that. he but asks me in return to do for him what is done daily for any Russian prince or Italian nobleman who may pass through Paris -. shall we take our luncheon. "when. `Who is M." added Albert with a laugh. "and no doubt his motive in visiting Paris is to compete for the Monthyon prize. you must have lost your senses to think it possible I could act with such cold-blooded policy. Still. did he put all these questions to you?" "I confess he asked me none. my first visit. "that no prophet is honored in his own country. the effective arguments were all on Albert's side. in your place. "Well. for your arguments are beyond my powers of refutation." replied Albert." "My dear Franz. in spite of all. "do as you please my dear viscount.' Was not that nearly what you said?" "It was. as in all probability I own my present safety to that influence.000 livres of our money -.his fortune? what are his means of existence? what is his birthplace! of what country is he a native?' Tell me. Peter's?" Franz silently assented. then. let us talk of something else. where. and that their fellowship involves no disgrace or stigma." "Still.a life as marvellous as unknown -that have tinctured his succeeding years with so dark and gloomy a misanthropy? Certainly these are questions that. whence does he derive his immense fortune. he merely came and freed me from the hands of Signor Vampa. instead of condemning him for his intimacy with outlaws. for services so promptly and unhesitatingly rendered.merely to introduce him into society -. which.000 piastres. proving most indisputably. driven by some sinister motive from their native town or village. did he ask you. and the following afternoon. I can assure you. being translated." "He is a philanthropist. Now. ere even I presented myself to the mayor or prefect. when. but certainly for saving me 4." answered the other. I should like to have answered. at . means neither more nor less than 24. if I could only manage to find them. what is his native tongue. to whoever shall be proved to have most materially advanced the interests of virtue and humanity. you must admit that this Count of Monte Cristo is a most singular personage. and what were those events of his early life -. my dear Franz. Albert de Morcerf? how does he come by his name -." said Franz with a sigh. contrary to the usual state of affairs in discussions between the young men. I should never have been estimated in France. you found the necessity of asking the count's assistance. who have no other motive than plunder when they seize your person. I will readily give him the one and promise the other. saying. then. on my conscience. And now. as you are aware. for my own part. in spite of all my outward appearance of ease and unconcern. you must give me leave to excuse any little irregularity there may be in such a connection.

beneath the name of Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. fearing that his expected guest might forget the engagement he had entered into. foils. careless life of an only son. The boudoir up-stairs communicated with the bed-chamber by an invisible door on the staircase. It was easy to discover that the delicate care of a mother. and . with the addition of a third. surmounted at intervals by vases filled with flowers. The salon down-stairs was only an Algerian divan. in which were the servants' apartments. on which."27. which served as the carriage entrance. boxing. gave ingress and egress to the servants and masters when they were on foot. and Franz d'Epinay to pass a fortnight at Venice. and which merits a particular description. which had been increased in size by pulling down the partitions -. ere he entered his travelling carriage. close to the lodge of the concierge. fencing. palettes. and. built in the heavy style of the imperial architecture. This door was a mockery to the concierge. There were collected and piled up all Albert's successive caprices. a boudoir. and single-stick. on the 21st May. with far more perseverance than music and drawing. A small door.M. placed in the care of a waiter at the hotel a card to be delivered to the Count of Monte Cristo. evidences of what we may call the intelligent egoism of a youth who is charmed with the indolent. from whose vigilance and jurisdiction it was free. Rue du Helder. where Albert had invited the Count of Monte Cristo.e. with which the door communicated. should anything appear to merit a more minute examination.a whole orchestra. for the use of smokers. There were not lacking. and directly opposite another building. easels. i." opening at the "Sesame" of Ali Baba. In the house in the Rue du Helder. it was evident that every precaution had been taken. Shrubs and creeping plants covered the windows.Chapter 39 293 half-past five o'clock. Cook. and hid from the garden and court these two apartments. looking into the garden. A high wall surrounded the whole of the hotel. and a bedroom. and yet aware that a young man of the viscount's age required the full exercise of his liberty. Albert could see all that passed. and two at the back into the garden. It was a little entrance that seemed never to have been opened since the house was built. and single-sticks -. the young men parted. was. At the end of a long corridor. looking into the court. half-past ten A. Albert. the three arts that complete a dandy's education. the prying eyes of the curious could penetrate. like that famous portal in the "Arabian Nights. Albert's breakfast-room. and broken in the centre by a large gate of gilded iron. on the right. Two windows only of the pavilion faced the street. hunting-horns. even if that horizon is only a public thoroughfare. and on the left the salon. had chosen this habitation for Albert. Albert de Morcerf cultivated. Above this floor was a large atelier..a pandemonium. similar to that close to the concierge's door. pencils -. was the large and fashionable dwelling of the Count and Countess of Morcerf. bass-viols. but the well-oiled hinges and locks told quite another story. these three rooms were a salon. the only rooms into which. it was wont to swing backward at a cabalistic word or a concerted tap from without from the sweetest voices or whitest fingers in the world. brushes. By means of the two windows looking into the street. Albert de Morcerf inhabited a pavilion situated at the corner of a large court. Then. Albert de Morcerf could follow up his researches by means of a small gate. and who lives as it were in a gilded cage. three other windows looked into the court. boxing-gloves. formed out of the ante-chamber. as they were on the ground-floor. But. unwilling to part from her son.for. and it was here that he received Grisier." Chapter 39 The Guests. so entirely was it covered with dust and dirt. the sight of what is going on is necessary to young men. following the example of the fashionable young men of the time. and which formed the ante-chamber.for music had been succeeded by painting. Albert de Morcerf to return to Paris. he had written in pencil -. broadswords. flutes -. everything was being prepared on the morning of the 21st of May to do honor to the occasion. in which the artist and the dandy strove for preeminence. On the floor above were similar rooms. who always want to see the world traverse their horizon. Between the court and the garden. for Albert had had not a taste but a fancy for music. however.

Wait. and Malaga.Chapter 39 294 Charles Leboucher. the guests at a breakfast of modern days love to contemplate through the vapor that escapes from their mouths. -. -.for two of these arm-chairs. during the day. Over these dark and sombre chairs were thrown splendid stuffs. rather. every species of tobacco known. with their amber mouth-pieces ornamented with coral. dried plants.and besides" (Albert looked at his tablets)." "Very well. in the meantime they filled the place with their golden and silky reflections." "At what o'clock. This valet. and a barrel of Ostend oysters. the young man had established himself in the small salon down-stairs. to Latakia. Is the countess up yet?" "If you wish. damasked. and stuffed birds. at half past ten. or. minerals. and. dyed beneath Persia's sun. There. then. and who enjoyed the entire confidence of his young master. at half past ten. Louis XIII. regalias. On the walls. although the cook of the hotel was always at his service. Mozart. of old arm-chairs. and inlaid suits of armor. opened them and perused their contents with some attention. and in the other a packet of letters. a collection of German pipes. or. gilded. selected two written in a small and delicate hand. Gretry. "it is the hour I told the count. sir. on which were engraved the fleur-de-lis of France on an azure field evidently came from the Louvre.from the yellow tobacco of Petersburg to the black of Sinai. and groaning beneath the weight of the chefs-d'oeuvre of Beethoven. In the centre of the room was a Roller and Blanchet "baby grand" piano in rosewood. pueros. whose name was Germain. sherry. their flame-colored wings outspread in motionless flight. maces. over the doors. surrounded at some distance by a large and luxurious divan. and ascends in long and fanciful wreaths to the ceiling. Albert had himself presided at the arrangement. tell Rosa that when I leave the Opera I will sup with her as she wishes. Take her six bottles of different wine -Cyprus. it was impossible to say. However. Madame Danglars' footman left the other. in boxes of fragrant wood. Weber. be obliged to go to the minister -. on a table. and Palissy platters. beside them. in which perhaps had sat Henry IV. "One by the post. and of narghiles. and though I do not much rely upon his promise. with their long tubes of morocco. with a little groom named John. Lucca della Robbia faience. at least. and on great occasions the count's chasseur also. which he gave to Albert. and who only spoke English. Albert glanced carelessly at the different missives. I wish to be punctual. while gratifying the eyes. Debray will. according to their size and quality. 21st May. do you breakfast?" "What time is it now?" "A quarter to ten. get them at Borel's. havanas. but holding the potentialities of an orchestra in its narrow and sonorous cavity.was exposed in pots of crackled earthenware of which the Dutch are so fond. or Sully." . or woven by the fingers of the women of Calcutta or of Chandernagor. or Richelieu -. and manillas. they awaited. filled with Chinese porcelain and Japanese vases. Haydn. awaiting the caprice or the sympathy of the smokers. Malay creeses. some royal residence. This was Albert's favorite lounging place. all Albert's establishment. perhaps. on the ceiling. a destination unknown to their owner himself. and be sure you say they are for me. of chibouques. in an open cabinet. and their beaks forever open. daggers. he composed. held in one hand a number of papers. and enclosed in scented envelopes. were swords. which. and Porpora. adorned with a carved shield. battle-axes. "How did these letters come?" said he. a valet entered." "Let Madame Danglars know that I accept the place she offers me in her box. the morning of the appointment. the symmetrical derangement. and so on along the scale from Maryland and Porto-Rico. What these stuffs did there. The rest of the furniture of this privileged apartment consisted of old cabinets. I will inquire. after coffee. were ranged. At a quarter to ten.

and not a ballet. do not affect indifference. In the meantime. "Come. and which." said Albert. dressed in a blue coat with beautifully carved gold buttons.contraband. good-morning." returned the young man.. for I see you have a blue ribbon at your button-hole." "And makes you resemble the Prince of Wales or the Duke of Reichstadt. I then recollected you gave a breakfast this morning. I returned home at daybreak. the three leading papers of Paris." A moment after." returned Debray.five and twenty despatches. my dear Lucien. with a half-official air. "reassure yourself. but my head ached and I got up to have a ride for an hour. amuse me." "Oh. entered. At the Bois de Boulogne. you arrive at five minutes to ten. my dear fellow. and you wish to announce the good news to me?" "No. ringing the bell. Bourges is the capital of Charles VII. ask her for one of her liqueur cellarets. and I begin to believe that we shall pass into a state of immobility. a carriage stopped before the door. with his gold-mounted cane. A tall young man. and that I request permission to introduce some one to her. and who are yet leagued against me. and the servant announced M.Chapter 39 295 "Yes. a glass of sherry and a biscuit. Albert threw himself on the divan. Danglars (I do not know by what means that man contrives to obtain intelligence as soon as we do) made a million!" "And you another order." "Ah. but confess you were pleased to have it. the papers that lay on the table. of course -. and here I am. tore off the cover of two or three of the papers. a sort of Carlo-republican alliance. -. I am bored. feed me." The valet left the room. while Lucien turned over. and thin and compressed lips. and offer him hospitality at Bourges." "At Bourges?" "Yes. and M. mine is incomplete. they sent me the order of Charles III.try them. It looks very neat on a black coat buttoned up. one after the other. a white neckcloth. We take him to the other side of the French frontier." returned Albert. but we never fall. true." "It is for that reason you see me so early. and strove to sleep." "No. I am hungry.. it is very well as a finish to the toilet. whom I expected last. here are cigars -. he fixed in his eye. muttering. he has not much to complain of. seating himself on the divan. Lucien. and the day before it had already transpired on the Bourse. hunted vainly amongst the advertisements for a new tooth-powder of which he had heard. and a tortoiseshell eye-glass suspended by a silken thread. with light hair. ennui and hunger attacked me at once. and persuade the minister to . and threw down. my dear fellow." "Because you have the order of Charles III. made a face seeing they gave an opera. and then the affairs of the Peninsula will completely consolidate us. when the time fixed was half-past! Has the ministry resigned?" "No.two enemies who rarely accompany each other. What do I say? punctuality! You. do not confound our plans. clear gray eyes. because I passed the night writing letters. Lucien Debray. without smiling or speaking. Do you not know that all Paris knew it yesterday. "your punctuality really alarms me." "Yes. "These papers become more and more stupid every day. -. looked at the theatre announcements. you drive Don Carlos out of Spain. we are tottering always." "It is my duty as your host. "Good-morning. no. carelessly. by an effort of the superciliary and zygomatic muscles. and tell her I shall have the honor of seeing her about three o'clock. "Germain.

and lawyers always give you very bad dinners. No. that does not concern the home but the financial department." "How?" "By introducing to you a new acquaintance. our breakfast comes from my father's kitchen. You see we were quite right to pacify that country.the end of the world?" "Farther still. with the opera. You would think they felt some remorse. possessing five and twenty thousand francs a year. and which you would not part with. my dear diplomatist."how happy you are to have nothing to do. Are you hungry?" "Humiliating as such a confession is. a tailor who never disappoints you. take another glass of sherry and another biscuit. with a slight degree of irony in his voice. You do not know your own good fortune!" "And what would you do." "Where does he come from -. "you astonish me by the extent of your knowledge. parties to unite. If we were not forced to entertain a parcel of country boobies because they think and vote with us. de Villefort's. I assure you. depreciate other persons' dinners. I am. having kings. to protect. better still.." replied Morcerf. Humann. queens. for which Chateau-Renaud offered you four hundred louis." said Albert. and other diversions." "Willingly. lighting a manilla at a rose-colored taper that burnt in a beautifully enamelled stand -. Address yourself to M. did you ever remark that?" "Ah." "Oh. Your Spanish wine is excellent. section of the indirect contributions. you ministers give such splendid ones. and." replied Lucien. Take a cigar." ." "Yes. besides your place. but we do not invite people of fashion." "But you do not know this man. I will amuse you. Besides." "Well." "A man or a woman?" "A man. the moment they come from government you would find them execrable. 26. plunged at once into European cabals and Parisian intrigues. "if you did nothing? What? private secretary to a minister. I will do nothing of the kind. perhaps." "Really. elections to direct. corridor A. the jockey-club. no. a horse." "On my word.Chapter 39 sell us such instead of poisoning us with cabbage leaves." "The deuce! I hope he does not bring our breakfast with him." "I know so many men already. making more use of your cabinet with your pen and your telegraph than Napoleon did of his battle-fields with his sword and his victories. can you not amuse yourself? Well." 296 "Peste. But I dined at M. my dear Albert. we should never dream of dining at home.

" "In the entire political world. "Come in. a minister who will hold office for six months. Beauchamp. I await two persons. but Don Carlos?" "Well." "M. come. and that will pass away the time." announced the servant. my dear Beauchamp? With your talents you would make your fortune in three or four years. My dear Albert." "I think. smiling and shaking hands with him. commander!" "Ah. one word. if you are still in the ministry." "You only breakfast. and the instant they arrive we shall sit down to table. you can dispute together." "Come." ." 297 "Well. you ought to reap a little blue." said Albert. that is not bad!" said Lucien. Good-day. but I hear Beauchamp in the next room. "do I ever read the papers?" "Then you will dispute the more. Albert. who detests you without reading you. Do we breakfast or dine? I must go to the Chamber. that is." "They say that it is quite fair. you must allow it is the best thing for the stomach." said Lucien with an air of sovereign contempt. and in ten years we will marry his son to the little queen. "Why do you not join our party." "About what?" "About the papers. rising and advancing to meet the young man. "Here is Debray. you know that already." "I only await one thing before following your advice. for our life is not an idle one. "Pardieu?" "And what do they say of it in the world?" "In which world? we have so many worlds in the year of grace 1838. Don Carlos will drink Bordeaux.Chapter 39 "Yes. you have adopted the system of feeding me on smoke this morning." returned Beauchamp. of which you are one of the leaders." "My dear friend." "He is quite right. come in." "You will then obtain the Golden Fleece." said the private secretary. and that sowing so much red. "for I criticise him without knowing what he does. so he says. for I must give poor Lucien a respite.

but he cannot make him a gentleman. follow Debray's example. you know I give my daughter two millions." said Beauchamp. give three to your wife. let you run down the speeches of a man who will one day say to me." said Albert to Beauchamp." "My dear friend. "it is plain that the affairs of Spain are settled. and three for the diplomatist. or a railroad from the Jardin des Plantes to La Rapee. in the meantime. Danglars' speeches. I shall take a cutlet on my way to the Chamber. de Guise had. coffee. and whose cousin was Emperor of Germany." said Debray. and cigars. and the diplomatist a Metternich. "And what sort of persons do you expect to breakfast?" said Beauchamp. "he votes for you. for were the gentleman a Montmorency. besides. and a diplomatist. and you will still have four. `Vicomte. we will breakfast at eleven. I must do something to distract my thoughts. Danglars make a speech at the Chamber of Deputies. Eugenie Danglars. You marry a money-bag label." "Be it so. and yet it seems to me that when the minister is out of spirits." . Morcerf. at least. for he belongs to the opposition." "Never mind what he says. the opposition ought to be joyous. how could we choose that?" "I understand. You have seven martlets on your arms. "It is the social capital of a theatre on the boulevard.that is. The Viscount of Morcerf can only wed a marchioness. The devil take the constitutional government." "Ah. "To be sure. for the paltry sum of two million francs. and since we had our choice. and the Count of Morcerf is too aristocratic to consent." "On my word. I shall come back to dessert. you must lay in a stock of hilarity. well.'" "Ah. keep me some strawberries. it is true." "But two million francs make a nice little sum. you do not know with what I am threatened." replied Morcerf. to a mesalliance. that is one more than M. he can be." said Debray. and can make him a peer. therefore. "A gentleman. I am waiting until you send him to speak at the Luxembourg.